attain_v felicity_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v peregrination_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o fellow_n seek_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o fast_n &_o the_o fellow_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o contrition_n that_o which_o very_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o break_v down_o the_o gate_n chryst_n and_o to_o build_v another_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n but_o by_o these_o gate_n man_n shall_v soon_o come_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o heaven_n israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9.31_o â—on_n 9.31_o and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n othersome_a lead_v a_o impenitent_a life_n with_o manifest_a and_o open_a wickedness_n to_o who_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o straight_o not_o for_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v for_o this_o gate_n will_v not_o receive_v proud_a and_o arrogante_fw-la man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a it_o will_v not_o admit_v covetous_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v liberal_a not_o the_o envious_a but_o the_o gentle_a and_o meek_a not_o whoremonger_n but_o chaste_a liver_n not_o drunkard_n but_o sober_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n furthermore_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_a if_o thou_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o chryst_n in_o itself_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o inherytance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n small_a for_o as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o of_o itself_o be_v much_o but_o be_v compare_v with_o six_o hundred_o millian_n seem_v almost_o no_o number_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_a be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o small_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v manifest_a argument_n in_o external_a deliveraunce_n in_o the_o which_o few_o have_v be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n perish_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n only_o eyghte_a soul_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n &_o gomor_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o only_o escape_v 3.20_o gen._n 7.21_o 1._o pe._n 3.20_o lot_z with_o be_v two_o daughter_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o desert_n only_o josue_n and_o caleb_n 25._o gen_n 13_o 25._o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n hiericho_n only_o the_o harlot_n rachab_n with_o her_o household_n be_v save_v 14.30_o nu._n 14.30_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n 6.24_o josu_n 6.24_o but_o the_o most_o abiecte_a husbandman_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9.27_o esa_n 10_o 22_o rom_n 9.27_o the_o small_a number_n &_o most_o abiecte_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o which_o example_n the_o scripture_n set_v not_o before_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o fear_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v in_o to_o stand_v with_o out_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o from_o whence_o you_o be_v when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v c._n because_o chryst_n have_v deny_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v open_a to_o many_o which_o shall_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o god_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o to_o judgement_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o now_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o place_n among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v a_o simillitude_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n r._n which_o be_v wont_v at_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n at_o a_o very_a unlawful_a time_n of_o the_o nighte_n be_v out_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o but_o also_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n c._n or_o thus_o who_o if_o he_o know_v that_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a or_o lascivious_a servant_n have_v steal_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n for_o thief_n to_o enter_v in_o he_o himself_o rise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o night_n walker_n to_o come_v in_o which_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o time_n in_o common_a way_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v wide_o open_a but_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n toward_o the_o same_o therefore_o chryst_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o have_v no_o entrance_n which_o tarry_v for_o company_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o r._n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o hipocrit_n 25.11_o mat._n 25.11_o with_o the_o which_o by_o their_o external_a show_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v most_o abject_a and_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o be_v last_o a._n whereupon_o chryst_n also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unro_fw-la i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o 6.46_o mat._n 7.21_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o command_v you_o 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n a._n these_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n who_o it_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o say_v chryste_n that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o so_o familiar_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v except_o they_o answer_v when_o they_o be_v call_v r._n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a say_v they_o before_o thou_o we_o be_v that_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v eat_v manna_n from_o heaven_n we_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n we_o have_v eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o mount_n horeb_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o law_n daily_o in_o our_o synagogue_n &_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v we_o thus_o these_o hypocrite_n boast_v but_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o chryst_n profit_v they_o nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o matthew_n they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o c._n moreover_o chryst_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o simillitude_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n he_o call_v himself_o now_o a_o judge_n without_o any_o figure_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o they_o say_v thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 23._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v
marloratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d original_a engrave_v publish_a under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bâ—â—aâ—_n a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mark_n and_o luke_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorat_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n timme_n minister_n see_v and_o alowed_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o s._n dunstanes_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1583._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o book_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v and_o the_o letter_n capitol_n whereby_o their_o name_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n bucer_n mark_v thus_o b._n caluin_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m_o philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n s._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._o augustyne_n marlorat_n a._n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n sir_n william_n brooke_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n and_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinqve_n portes_n thomas_n timme_n wish_v increase_v of_o all_o true_a happiness_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o contynuall_a comfort_v of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o consolation_n i_o have_v heretofore_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n present_v you_o with_o marlorat_n his_o collection_n upon_o the_o euangelyste_n s_o mathewe_n and_o i_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o offer_a unto_o you_o the_o same_o author_n collection_n upon_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v the_o printer_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n pass_v the_o same_o through_o the_o press_n as_o i_o with_o diligence_n translate_v it_o but_o time_n have_v at_o the_o last_o overcome_v all_o delay_n this_o exposition_n upopn_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o luke_n necessary_o set_v itself_o between_o that_o of_o matthew_n and_o john_n already_o prynt_v whereby_o a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o perfect_a consent_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o divine_a exposition_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o gravity_n credit_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n both_o old_a &_o new_a out_o of_o who_o work_n and_o labour_v the_o same_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o france_n augustine_n marlorat_n do_v sufficient_o testefie_v therefore_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v and_o do_v reap_v great_a profit_n by_o this_o theological_a exposition_n so_o i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o general_a profit_n of_o my_o country_n man_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o which_o my_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o least_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o your_o wont_a goodness_n and_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n thus_o i_o cease_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saynct_v by_o jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o honour_n most_o bind_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n tymme_n a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o st._n mark_v &_o luke_n collect_v by_o augustine_n marlorat_n the_o argument_n of_o st._n mark_v bu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o history_n a._n nay_o who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o wryghter_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o define_v some_o of_o they_o affyrm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o dysciple_n which_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n other_o some_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cytyzen_n of_o jerusalem_n 12_o act._n 12_o the_o son_n of_o that_o mary_n of_o who_o s._n luke_n make_v mention_n b._n this_o man_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o speak_v say_v 4._o coloss_n 4._o aristarchus_n my_o prison_n fellow_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_n barnabas_n sister_n son_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o name_n be_v mark_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n wright_v after_o this_o manner_n 5._o 2._o pet._n 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o at_o babylon_n be_v companion_n of_o your_o election_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n but_o see_v that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o of_o himself_o c._n we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o only_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a witness_n which_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o fore_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n notwithstanding_o whereas_o some_o do_v make_v he_o the_o imitator_n and_o abridger_n of_o matthew_n they_o do_v it_o altogether_o wtout_fw-fr reason_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o but_o only_o three_o euangelyst_n c._n beside_o this_o mark_n do_v not_o follow_v every_o where_fw-mi the_o order_v which_o matthew_n keep_v for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v differ_v from_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v certain_a thing_n which_o matthew_n omit_v and_o sometime_o write_v at_o large_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o narration_n whereof_o matthew_n be_v very_a bryefe_n it_o be_v probable_a certain_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o conjecture_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o also_o that_o mark_v never_o see_v the_o book_n which_o matthew_n write_v when_o he_o do_v write_v his_o own_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o of_o purpose_n to_o abridge_v and_o bring_v that_o which_o matthew_n have_v write_v into_o a_o short_a compendium_n we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o luke_n also_o for_o the_o diversity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o these_o three_o evangelist_n may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o fight_v for_o of_o they_o with_o diligence_n but_o see_v every_o of_o they_o purpose_v faithful_o and_o simpe_o to_o commit_v in_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v true_a they_o keep_v all_o that_o order_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o best_o and_o as_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o guide_v they_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mynister_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o merueilouse_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o a_o diverse_a form_n &_o order_n of_o write_v the_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o they_o if_o there_o can_v no_o great_a authority_n be_v have_v b._n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v marueilouse_a bryef_o set_v forth_o here_o by_o mark_n in_o sixteen_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n he_o proceed_v in_o a_o very_a apt_a and_o excellent_a order_n never_o paint_v the_o matter_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n which_o wtout_fw-fr it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o plain_a all_o the_o order_n of_o his_o writing_n &_o work_n stand_v by_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â§_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v 1_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v 2_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o baptism_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n show_v what_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o witness_v of_o chryste_n the_o lord_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o &_o baptize_v christ_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v out_o of_o hand_n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_a and_o reveal_v how_o he_o be_v exercyse_v with_o grievouse_n temptation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o how_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o mark_v place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n
gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
with_o so_o great_a diligence_n yea_o mark_n have_v this_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o namely_o this_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v &_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o caparnaum_n be_v a_o wicked_a city_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o preacher_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o avoid_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v bu._n 4._o math_n 4._o all_o time_n certain_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o worship_n among_o man_n even_o so_o also_o every_o place_n be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o if_z the_o matter_n and_o necessity_n so_o require_v but_o the_o synagoge_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o most_o meet_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n a._n the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o â—ower_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o marvel_v and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n luke_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o dignity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n speak_v more_o full_o add_v the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o like_o to_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o see_v they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o breathe_v or_o show_v forth_o no_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n such_o coldness_n we_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o speculative_a divinity_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o outward_a show_n those_o master_n imperious_o thunder_v out_o whatsoever_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o see_v after_o a_o profane_a manner_n they_o babble_v &_o prate_v of_o divine_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o no_o religion_n can_v appear_v in_o their_o do_n it_o be_v but_o filthy_a and_o frivolouse_a whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o be_v short_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v see_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v be_v then_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v which_o bring_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v faith_n and_o credit_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o dignity_n &_o authority_n at_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v a._n of_o that_o which_o authority_n we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n a_o man_n vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o that_o multitude_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v say_v and_o his_o fame_n spread_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v &_o be_v take_v with_o gryping_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n &_o he_o heal_v they_o b._n but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o bring_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o evident_a but_o also_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v crafty_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o aliaunce_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o deceit_n also_o he_o go_v afterward_o about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n suspect_v and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v still_o it_o may_v be_v true_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o violent_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n exclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n &_o notwithstanding_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o shine_a glory_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v with_o chryste_n that_o he_o may_v secret_o wythdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o deliveringe_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o stay_v christ_n in_o conntempt_n by_o a_o vain_a titell_a vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n e._n as_o concern_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n read_v the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n bu._n he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o quality_n impure_a or_o unclean_a r._n as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o power_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o satan_n in_o diverse_a man_n do_v show_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n diverse_o for_o one_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o of_o he_o by_o anger_n another_o by_o filthy_a lust_n he_o make_v one_o man_n his_o bondman_n through_o covetousness_n and_o another_o through_o arrogancy_n one_o man_n he_o ty_v with_o the_o band_n of_o envy_n and_o another_o with_o furor_n and_o madness_n and_o although_o all_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v captive_n unto_o satan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v demoniake_v or_o possess_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o satan_n to_o furor_n and_o madness_n such_o kind_n of_o demoniake_n be_v here_o offer_v unto_o christ_n say_v 24._o alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o a._n of_o this_o question_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n art_n thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o r._n by_o these_o word_n satan_n do_v reason_n the_o cause_n with_o christ_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redemer_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v help_v up_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o possess_v again_o the_o desolate_a heritage_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n 49._o esay_n 49._o go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o oppress_v his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o his_o tyranny_n into_o perpetual_a punishment_n satan_n true_o be_v addict_v of_o god_n to_o perpetual_a condenmation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v torment_v until_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o which_o thing_n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v keep_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o
he_o to_o hear_v and_o sudden_o turn_v death_n into_o life_n and_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a pattern_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v even_o as_o ezechiell_n be_v appoint_v to_o command_v the_o dry_a bone_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n do_v spyritual_o quicken_v we_o by_o faith_n as_o when_o he_o do_v instill_v his_o secret_a power_n by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v even_o unto_o dead_a soul_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v 37.4_o eze._n 37.4_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v three_o this_o miracle_n do_v testefy_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n because_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n and_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o who_o so_o beleve_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o joh_n 5_o 2d_o therefore_o his_o office_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o we_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o &_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n s._n to_o sit_v up_o and_o to_o speak_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mighty_a word_n &_o of_o chryste_n work_v mighty_o by_o the_o word_n p._n in_o this_o miracle_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v true_o behold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o calamity_n which_o we_o can_v not_o suffer_v with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o that_o glorify_v which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_z the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v face_n to_o face_n will_v easy_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n a._n chryst_n will_v not_o retain_v with_o he_o this_o young_a man_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o the_o widow_n his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v help_v she_o again_o and_o do_v his_o bind_a duty_n to_o his_o parent_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o very_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n b._n there_o arise_v of_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o benefactor_n and_o most_o mighty_a lord_n insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v reverent_o and_o high_o of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o miracle_n the_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o glorify_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o all_o praise_n c._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o fear_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fear_n for_o the_o unbeleve_n by_o fear_n be_v either_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o else_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n do_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n because_o they_o geve_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n but_o also_o give_v he_o thank_n and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n c._n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o every_o visitation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o perfect_o shall_v restore_v they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o judaea_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o also_o appress_v with_o miserable_a servitude_n even_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o regard_v they_o one_o hope_v only_o remain_v as_o the_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o redeemer_n after_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o miracle_n hope_v that_o the_o restoar_n of_o their_o state_n be_v at_o hand_n only_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o visitation_n for_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o unwonted_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o name_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confound_v and_o wrap_v in_o many_o error_n bu._n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o taste_n until_o they_o profit_v more_o full_o in_o the_o fayth_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o went_n forth_o throughoute_n all_o jury_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n which_o lie_v round_o about_o c._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n hide_v and_o therefore_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o before_o many_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o r._n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o matthew_n write_v when_o as_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n hear_v a_o fame_n concern_v jesus_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n they_o can_v the_o same_o to_o their_o master_n john_n not_o to_o commend_v jesus_n unto_o john_n but_o that_o by_o this_o muse_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o john_n against_o jesus_n and_o may_v persuade_v he_o by_o authority_n to_o resist_v jesus_n 11.1_o mâ—_n 11.1_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n think_v their_o master_n a_o man_n of_o such_o holme_n that_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o judge_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n they_o hate_v jesus_n who_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n whereupon_o in_o matthew_n they_o seem_v to_o cast_v chryst_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o excess_n say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisy_n fast_n but_o thy_o disciple_n â—aste_v not_o furthermore_o they_o take_v john_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v delyver_v israel_n and_o geve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n late_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n they_o fear_v least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v master_n glory_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v deminish_v and_o therefore_o they_o admonish_v their_o master_n to_o look_v about_o he_o in_o time_n 9.14_o ma._n 9.14_o even_o as_o at_o another_o time_n there_o aroase_o a_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n say_v master_n he_o which_o be_v with_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o now_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o think_v it_o unmeete_a that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o shall_v now_o usurp_v authority_n to_o baptize_v and_o shall_v obscure_v thy_o glory_n thus_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o dysciple_n a._n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o none_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v express_v what_o two_o these_o be_v even_o as_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n a._n this_o and_z that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n that_o hear_v he_o iustefied_a god_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o ihon._n and_o all_o the_o people_n c._n this_o part_n be_v omit_v by_o matthew_n which_o notwithstanding_o bring_v no_o small_a sight_n unto_o
in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o luke_n 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n reign_v until_o john_n &_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n stryve_v to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o this_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v the_o more_o inflame_v man_n mind_n to_o desire_v the_o promise_v salvation_n he_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o depryve_v the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n of_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o mallachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a prophet_n but_o least_o the_o hungry_a jew_n shall_v pearish_v in_o the_o mean_v time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n appear_v for_o he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n and_o more_o perfect_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v hang_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o all_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o their_o wellspring_n and_o scope_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a augmentation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a form_n of_o teachinge_a which_o shall_v abrogate_v that_o former_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o mallachy_n make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o two_o sort_n appoint_v the_o first_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begyn_v the_o other_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v for_o the_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o point_n saying_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o like_o manner_n he_o say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o in_o both_o place_n a_o better_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v note_v but_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o preparer_n or_o forerunner_n be_v say_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o place_v in_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n moreover_o see_v john_n do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o offer_v salvation_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o mark_n intreat_v here_o how_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v open_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_v thereof_o and_o here_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o full_a &_o perfect_a revelation_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o euamgelist_n shall_v pretermit_v all_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n lead_v a_o private_a life_n with_o his_o parent_n at_o home_n and_o shall_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n he_o come_n forth_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v brief_o show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v about_o the_o twelu_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o luke_n 2._o this_o thing_n true_o do_v great_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o witness_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v show_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o symeon_n they_o pertain_v to_o prove_v his_o dyvinity_n but_o whereas_o luke_n do_v speak_v special_o of_o john_n &_o of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o place_v these_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a sentence_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n god_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v namely_o esay_n and_o mallachy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n with_o a_o certain_a severe_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o severe_a &_o straight_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a be_v familliar_o conversaunt_a among_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o excuse_n jest_n they_o shall_v accuse_v the_o gospel_n either_o to_o seem_v to_o gentle_a or_o to_o severe_a john_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o matthew_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o redemption_n but_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wrighten_v in_o the_o prophet_n e_o two_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o red_a in_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o also_o he_o join_v two_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v john_n of_o who_o both_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n c._n the_o change_v of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o absurdity_n so_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3_o mala_fw-la 3_o say_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o mark_v bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o do_v see_v that_o mark_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o thy_o face_n e._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o chryste_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n &_o already_o come_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o cry_a voice_n i_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o i_o teach_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n for_o i_o be_o a_o voice_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n 4._o exod_n 4._o &_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n behold_v
what_o measure_n you_o meat_n this_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o right_a place_n and_o order_n and_o true_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o curiouse_a in_o place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o heap_v diverse_a of_o his_o sentence_n together_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o math._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sow_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n b._n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v even_o so_o wonderful_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a grow_v up_o and_o fructefie_v not_o sudden_o but_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v after_o this_o manner_n true_o and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o man_n in_o deed_n look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o same_z whereupon_o in_o deed_n these_o ungodly_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o how_o short_a time_n have_v it_o prevail_v but_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o burst_v forth_o before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v perceive_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n disapoynt_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o base_a foolish_a and_o weak_a confound_v the_o gloriouse_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o wise_a &_o mighty_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corin._n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v uppe_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v springe_n and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o c._n chryst_n go_v about_o to_o direct_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v cold_o go_v about_o their_o office_n when_o they_o see_v not_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o they_o husband_n man_n to_o follow_v which_o upon_o hope_n of_o reapinge_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v trouble_v with_o careful_a ear_n but_o go_v to_o rest_v and_o rise_v early_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v always_o occupy_v in_o their_o daily_a labour_n and_o do_v refresh_v themselves_o with_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o corn_n wax_v ripe_a in_o due_a tyme._n although_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v cover_v for_o a_o time_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n lest_o distrust_n make_v they_o slothful_a 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o eare._n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o arise_v to_o be_v corn_n but_o it_o have_v a_o distance_n and_o it_o do_v arise_v by_o increase_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fructefy_v also_o be_v cast_v and_o receyve_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o virtue_n grow_v by_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a artificer_n at_o the_o first_o even_o so_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a out_o of_o hand_n or_o without_o time_n in_o all_o virtue_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o anon_o he_o thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v e._n the_o pharisee_n scribe_n hyghprieste_n elder_n ruler_n of_o the_o people_n prince_n king_n &_o philosopher_n have_v contencious_o go_v about_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o seed_n of_o gospel_n jest_n it_o shall_v come_v forth_o nothstanding_n these_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v take_v root_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o grow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a corn_n may_v be_v ripe_a when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n shall_v come_v the_o sickle_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o corn_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v cut_v up_o the_o tarâ—s_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a wheat_n shall_v be_v put_v a_o part_n into_o the_o barn_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o verse_n and_o one_o and_o thirty_o and_o 32._o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n preach_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o these_o and_o by_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o parable_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o rude_a and_o gross_a people_n the_o image_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v frame_v his_o talk_n to_o their_o capascity_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o unto_o they_o then_o but_o only_o by_o obscure_a parable_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o bare_a word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v short_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o glory_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v weak_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o he_o none_o will_v have_v bear_v his_o word_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v he_o and_o yet_o notwythstand_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o dream_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o what_o the_o parable_n mean_v but_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a communication_n what_o be_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o speak_v 35._o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 8._o math._n 13_o luk._n 8._o a._n this_o history_n must_v thus_o be_v order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o day_n when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o parable_n and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v from_o thence_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o people_n away_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o louse_v and_o go_v over_o as_o touch_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o verse_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearishe_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n behold_v here_o how_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n sin_n only_o except_v what_o therefore_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o here_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n be_v wont_a to_o try_v his_o saint_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n be_v here_o lyvely_a paint_a forth_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o dysciple_n a_o fierce_a tempest_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o suffer_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n beside_o this_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o neglect_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a pearill_fw-mi for_o they_o look_v now_o for_o extremity_n he_o lie_v a_o sleep_n careless_o in_o the_o ship_n thus_o true_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v oftentimes_o they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o what_o danger_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o to_o be_v void_a of_o hope_n even_o so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n they_o awake_v the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v extreme_a pearill_a be_v not_o quite_o without_o trust_n of_o deliverance_n the_o which_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o decare_v for_o they_o will_v
verse_n the_o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o also_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 55._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi a._n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o math._n the_o 1._o verse_n and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o 10._o luk._n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o seventy_o dysciple_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n where_o also_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n follow_v 9_o but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n e._n a_o sandale_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n among_o the_o grecian_n appertayninge_v to_o woman_n the_o which_o only_o keep_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n from_o harm_n and_o be_v tie_v across_o the_o foot_n with_o narrow_a latchet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n luck_n more_o plain_o say_v neither_o shall_v you_o have_v two_o coat_n namely_o one_o on_o and_o another_o to_o carry_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o 11._o follow_v read_v the_o ten_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o eleven_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v c._n math._n declare_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v our_o evangelist_n mark_v 9_o luk._n 9_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o that_o province_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o who_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n which_o chryste_n then_o cont_v unto_o th'apostell_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o town_n &_o cytye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_o short_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v math._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostelle_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v 10._o math._n 10._o 9_o luk._n 9_o luke_n simple_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_n the_o same_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o those_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v because_o as_o matthew_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n b._n where_o as_o christ_n command_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o life_n may_v by_o great_a sign_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v save_v health_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o anoint_a many_o with_o oil_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v obiecti_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o to_o what_o end_n seeinge_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o oil_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlykely_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a remedy_n which_o may_v obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o healinge_v or_o of_o physic_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o jewry_n we_o do_v determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a grace_n by_z the_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o health_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v mynister_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_o figure_v by_o oil_n but_o how_o preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n have_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostelle_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o his_o apostelle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n papist_n a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a which_o say_v that_o their_o stinkinge_v anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v almost_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n a._n they_o abuse_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o james_n which_o say_v be_v any_o disease_v among_o you_o 5._o james._n 5._o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14._o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o b._n math._n 14._o a_o luke_n 9_o b._n for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o a._n by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v our_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n have_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o math._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o know_v to_o herode_fw-la at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n but_o long_o after_o namely_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o disagree_v say_v and_o he_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n appear_v and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la first_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o luke_n have_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesv_n but_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mathewe_n and_o mark_v the_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o concern_v these_o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 17._o for_o herode_fw-la himself_o have_v send_v forth_o servant_n his_o servant_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n
he_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o salute_v he_o yea_o and_o his_o presence_n do_v cease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v whereof_o they_o dispute_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o it_o follow_v 16_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n here_o to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o time_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scribe_n shall_v not_o only_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o their_o own_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o ignominy_n which_o they_o suffer_v let_v we_o therefore_o at_o all_o time_n bold_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o by_o unbelief_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hynder_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straight_a way_n the_o spyrite_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n wallow_v c._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o when_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n be_v come_v do_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o rage_n for_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v to_o resist_v he_o asmuch_o as_o he_o can_v every_o man_n by_o experience_n know_v what_o great_a difficultye_n there_o be_v in_o overcome_v temptation_n when_o he_o fele_v the_o god_n the_o which_o temptation_n true_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o feel_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o he_o do_v so_o reign_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v let_v every_o man_n way_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o long_a time_n he_o have_v be_v under_o satan_n when_o he_o live_v in_o superstition_n the_o near_a that_o chryst_n come_v the_o mad_a be_v the_o devil_n a_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v see_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o rage_n what_o profit_n have_v thou_o in_o bryng_v this_o thy_o son_n this_o man_n be_v common_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o more_o mad_a but_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v always_o weight_n for_o the_o end_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o child_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v 2_o john_n 2_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o chryst_n command_v to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o water_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o water_n have_v be_v the_o better_a in_o they_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v hynder_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n he_o rage_v the_o more_o behement_o and_o tear_v the_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n satan_n prick_v pharaoh_n forth_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o desperation_n &_o to_o make_v they_o envy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n a._n chryst_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n c._n if_o he_o have_v this_o disease_n from_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o rather_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v our_o obedience_n &_o we_o can_v more_o just_o honour_n god_n then_o if_o we_o reverent_o &_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o know_v what_o chryst_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n neither_o the_o blind_a man_n neither_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a 9_o john_n 9_o he_o deni_v blindness_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a 22_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o help_v us._n a._n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o further_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o ly_v for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o seek_v by_o and_o by_o to_o kill_v those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v restrain_v this_o his_o cruel_a tyranny_n the_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o so_o in_o job_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o little_a honour_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o chryste_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n may_v be_v lymit_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubtful_o but_o true_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thâ—â—_n thing_n if_o thou_o canst_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v c._n because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n think_v nothing_o of_o chryst_n more_o than_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o desire_v for_o this_o exception_n of_o chryst_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o pray_v i_o to_o help_v if_o i_o can_v but_o true_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o virtue_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o buckette_n of_o faith_n big_a enough_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o i_o can_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o haste_v not_o the_o which_o thou_o demaunde_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o in_o i_o and_o here_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o shall_v general_o pertain_v to_o we_o all_o namely_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n oftentimes_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n oftentimes_o we_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o and_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o complaint_n be_v wicked_a see_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chryste_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v no_o less_o to_o receyve_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n at_o his_o hand_n then_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o belyeve_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o you_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n because_o he_o can_v gieve_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o wax_n can_v receive_v the_o seal_n be_v impress_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o stone_n and_o water_n do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o believe_a man_n can_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o
salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o one_o with_o another_o salt_n be_v good_a read_v the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o c_o this_o word_n salt_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o relishe_a of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spyrite_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o in_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o chryst_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v season_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o must_v endevoure_v yourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v salt_n within_o but_o also_o to_o season_v other_o notwithstanding_o because_o salt_n with_o his_o psalm_n do_v bite_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o he_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sawse_n must_v be_v temper_v that_o peace_n notwithstanding_o may_v abide_v inviolable_a 13._o john_n 13._o a._n the_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o the_o which_o peace_n chryst_n exhort_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o tenthe_n and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n through_o the_o region_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o afreshe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o a._n read_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jewry_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n in_o the_o which_o john_n first_o teach_v and_o as_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v b._n here_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o conversaunte_a whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o mark_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o preach_v daily_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o 19_o of_o math._n go_v before_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o to_o do_v a._n matthew_n write_v that_o the_o pharise_n ask_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o second_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o dyvorsement_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o euamgelyste_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o place_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n as_o his_o word_n matthew_n do_v more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o this_o history_n than_o our_o euangelyst_a mark_n as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o read_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o follow_v and_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o a._n chryst_n go_v before_o mean_v thereby_o to_o declare_v with_o how_o press_v and_o willing_a a_o mind_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n follow_v but_o sorrow_v murmuringe_v and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o willing_o to_o manifest_a danger_n also_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o constante_n mind_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o through_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o like_a peril_n read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 17._o verse_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v bu._n these_o word_n declare_v how_o great_o flesh_n and_o blond_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o with_o how_o great_a desire_n inflame_v by_o ambytion_n it_o clyme_v unto_o honour_n the_o dyscyple_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o dream_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v as_o concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o matthew_n about_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o ready_a as_o touching_n that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o forty_o two_o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n reign_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o a._n our_o saviour_n chryste_n use_v great_a modesty_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o his_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n yet_o foolish_o and_o ambitiouslye_o look_v for_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o government_n you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n matthew_n more_o plain_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o differ_v no_o less_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o earth_n differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o show_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v in_o erthly_a kingdom_n b._n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o world_n exercise_n authority_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o you_o bu._n a_o man_n true_o may_v marvel_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingdom_n and_o lordeshyp_n which_o require_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n so_o plain_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o b._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n in_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n but_o true_o disdain_v pomp_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 46._o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o math._n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o hiericho_n &_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n with_o his_o dysciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n add_v his_o name_n of_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o tommaund_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v matthew_n have_v and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a only_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n e._n the_o apostle_n obeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o add_v moreover_o
they_o desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o harden_v they_o bu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o reprehension_n of_o his_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 24_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v certain_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n where_o by_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a &_o great_o displease_v with_o our_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v doubt_n we_o must_v all_o way_n firm_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 19_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bu._n a_o other_o special_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v receyve_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v down_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n which_o luke_n by_o many_o word_n declare_v for_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n read_v the_o 8._o of_o math._n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receyve_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o cap._n of_o math._n 26_o and_o 28_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_n with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v bu._n here_o the_o exact_a faith_n and_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n they_o obey_v the_o lord_n which_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o more_o ample_a enlarge_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o 20._o verse_n finis_fw-la finalis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la chrystum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-mi vulnera_fw-la curare_fw-la desideras_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi febribus_fw-la aestuas_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi gravaris_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi auxilio_fw-la indiges_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi mortem_fw-la time_n vita_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi coelum_fw-la desideras_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi tenebras_fw-la fugis_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la sicibum_fw-la queris_fw-la alimentum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_n this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v as_o follow_v martin_n bucer_n b._n caluine_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m._n philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n e._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._n augustine_n marlorate_a a._n the_o argument_n c_o luke_n the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o as_o he_o plain_o gieve_v testimony_n of_o himself_o many_o affirm_v that_o this_o luke_n be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o profession_n a_o physician_n at_o antioch_n afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v studiouse_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o christian_a piety_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o they_o apply_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o a._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v very_o unlykely_a 4.14_o colos_n 4.14_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o which_z brought_z the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.11_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.11_o and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n make_v mentition_n of_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o philemon_n marcus_n 2.8_o 2._o timo._n 2.8_o aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow_n labourer_n salute_v you_o and_o write_n unto_o timothe_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o fall_v away_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o alone_o c._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v be_v to_o childish_a as_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n bear_v the_o name_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o evydentlye_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o one_o book_n for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o he_o do_v minister_v &_o preach_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n more_o over_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o chryst_n s._n luke_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacred_a history_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o diligent_o they_o faithful_o r._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v both_o learned_o and_o also_o most_o plain_o concern_v the_o act_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v very_o artificial_o pen_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o he_o he_o queathe_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a religious_a man_n name_v theophilus_n his_o dear_a friend_n c._n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o may_v faithful_o leave_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o posterity_n a._n but_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o evangelicall_a history_n let_v we_o content_v with_o these_o few_o word_n come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o 1._o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o r._n this_o exordium_n and_o preface_n which_o luke_n have_v set_v before_o his_o work_n show_v to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v and_o also_o what_o move_v the_o author_n himself_o to_o write_v the_o same_o c._n where_o before_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o write_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o offyce_v to_o call_v man_n general_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o open_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o two_o &_o no_o more_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o private_o dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o some_o think_v this_o word_n theophilus_n to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v theophilos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n theos_n and_o philos._n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o epithet_n which_o be_v therewithal_o add_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o call_v he_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o that_o absurdity_n which_o move_v they_o
soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o teacher_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v sound_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a also_o the_o godly_a hearer_n must_v be_v assertayn_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v the_o which_o can_v be_v firm_a &_o sincere_a except_o first_o of_o all_o the_o mind_n be_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n e._n theophilus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a personage_n to_o who_o this_o book_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v dedicate_v by_o s._n luke_n even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la agnosias_n between_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dyfference_n for_o cognoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v but_o agnoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v of_o old_a or_o by_o proof_n as_o we_o know_v he_o who_o face_n we_o have_v see_v not_o many_o year_n before_o whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o old_a time_n they_o which_o be_v new_o baptize_v have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o old_a divines_n among_o the_o egyptian_n us._n druid_n be_v sometime_o in_o fâ—ance_n call_v gallia_n one_o of_o the_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o lâ—ke_a conâ—ition_n as_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v now_o among_o us._n and_o of_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o frenchman_n this_o be_v to_o be_v new_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o paul_n and_o luke_n call_v in_o greek_a gatechein_n for_o echein_n signify_v to_o sound_v with_o the_o voice_n whereof_o come_v catechein_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n whereupon_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v be_v call_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n catechoumenoi_n or_o catechetoi_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v catechetai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o may_v now_o more_o full_o and_o certain_o know_v by_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o afore_o time_n at_o thy_o entery_n into_o religion_n learn_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v read_v s._n luke_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o secure_v in_o his_o narration_n not_o doubtinge_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a sooth_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a narration_n the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n e._n we_o do_v the_o more_o assure_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o writing_n and_o order_n special_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o before_o of_o other_o or_o all_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v bring_v great_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n c._n this_o place_n very_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o diligence_n for_o the_o world_n can_v discern_v faith_n from_o a_o opinion_n for_o that_o which_o the_o world_n conceive_v have_v no_o certaynty_a but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o sure_o there_o be_v also_o another_o common_a error_n for_o some_o man_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o certainty_n do_v rather_o canfirme_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o thing_n which_o come_v unlooked_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o manifest_a truth_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o wander_v for_o he_o have_v gieven_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o as_o this_o history_n let_v we_o use_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o settell_n our_o mind_n in_o error_n and_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o certaynty_a what_o soever_o be_v speak_v but_o must_v use_v judgement_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v many_o vain_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v embrace_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o deep_a &_o wise_a consideration_n in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o certain_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dream_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n r._n wherefore_o how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a church_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o invert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o appoint_v new_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o see_v this_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n and_o see_v that_o we_o man_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o head_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o master_n but_o mynister_n not_o lord_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v consider_v we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v this_o scripture_n with_o both_o hand_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o these_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o obey_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o whole_a apostolyke_a church_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v true_a salvation_n in_o chryst_n jesus_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o jurye_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elyzabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la b._n the_o miraculous_a rise_n of_o john_n the_o first_o euangelyste_n make_v somewhat_o to_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a time_n which_o begin_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n c._n wherefore_o very_o fite_o luke_n begyn_v his_o gospel_n at_o john_n the_o baptiste_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n light_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n star_n for_o he_o go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o ryghteousnes_n which_o be_v even_o arise_v as_o do_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o but_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n but_o luke_n seek_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o estimation_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v abroad_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o this_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n advance_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enlarge_a whereof_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o be_v call_v herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o here_o name_v of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o sceptre_n
be_v come_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o which_o so_o say_v do_v not_o well_o understande_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n 49.10_o ge._n 49.10_o where_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simpe_o promise_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o sceptre_n before_o chryste_n come_v but_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v stable_n in_o the_o same_o until_o chryste_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v permanent_a and_o although_o at_o what_o time_n the_o machabeis_n florysh_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o short_o after_o the_o last_o captain_n john_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o tribe_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o regiment_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v because_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o by_o the_o wicked_a slaughter_n of_o the_o judge_n revenge_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o choose_v exile_n and_o banishment_n then_o to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la do_v not_o break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o because_o by_o his_o robbery_n and_o cruelty_n all_o the_o dignity_n which_o remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n be_v abolish_v and_o although_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v decay_v long_o before_o and_o the_o regiment_n by_o little_a and_o little_a almost_o quite_o go_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o decay_n be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v decay_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o same_o again_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o notwtstanding_v a_o branch_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a stock_n of_o isay_n both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o decay_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o counsayler_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v clean_o cut_v of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o shine_v and_o now_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v note_v but_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v therewithal_o note_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v now_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v faithful_o embrace_v god_n covenante_n 1.15.3.18_o john_n 1.15.3.18_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n r._n luke_n go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n because_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o to_o testefie_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o describe_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n and_o because_o a_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n except_o he_o be_v very_o honest_a &_o of_o good_a fame_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o john_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o not_o so_o much_o his_o natitivity_n be_v adorn_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o shall_v gieve_v concern_v christ_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n c._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 24_o that_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v describe_v of_o david_n by_o certain_a degreese_v in_o that_o which_o matter_n david_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v give_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o lesser_a office_n in_o this_o thing_n david_n make_v no_o alteration_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v partly_o to_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o tumult_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o cut_v of_o ambition_n &_o withal_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o few_o may_v not_o draw_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o the_o great_a part_n sit_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n abia_n the_o son_n of_o eliazar_n have_v the_o eight_o place_n zacharias_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n r._n luke_n seem_v to_o make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o show_v that_o zachary_n take_v not_o a_o wife_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n as_o many_o other_o do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n c._n moreover_o for_o honour_n sake_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o elyzabeth_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o zacharias_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o any_o common_a levite_n it_o appear_v therefore_o by_o his_o parent_n one_o either_o side_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n no_o contemn_a person_n but_o how_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n can_v be_v the_o cousin_n of_o mary_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o god_n this_o signification_n do_v very_o well_o belong_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o woman_n see_v that_o of_o she_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o zacharias_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o mindful_a of_o god_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n c._n luke_n geve_v notable_a testimony_n to_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o john_n not_o only_o that_o they_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o man_n but_o just_o also_o before_o god_n and_o brief_o he_o show_v what_o righteousness_n this_o be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o zachary_n &_o elyzabeth_n be_v praise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o candle_n which_o shine_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a house_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o holy_a stock_n notwithstanding_o under_o their_o example_n the_o rule_n of_o godly_a and_o upright_o lyvinge_v be_v withal_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n life_n â—e_z firiste_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o â—â—ly_a life_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o orderinge_v of_o our_o life_n namely_o that_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v ourselves_o acceptable_a before_o god_n conâ—nce_n â—d_a reâ—reth_v a_o â—e_a conâ—nce_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o specicial_o require_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o sincere_a conscience_n therefore_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o wrong_n end_n which_o omit_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n god_n work_n without_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v respect_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o special_o the_o heart_n second_o we_o must_v embrace_v obedience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v godliness_n the_o second_o step_n to_o godliness_n no_o man_n must_v frame_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a form_n of_o obedience_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o for_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o they_o be_v just_a which_o frame_n their_o life_n accord_v to_o
but_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o miserable_a man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o none_o have_v the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o blockishe_a and_o dull_a which_o careless_o neglect_v his_o voice_n let_v man_n therefore_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o let_v they_o humble_v themselves_o fore_o god_n 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o c._n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n but_o only_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o may_v with_o humility_n behold_v god_n himself_o zacharias_n be_v amaze_v and_o abash_v with_o fear_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o destroy_v therewith_o for_o god_n do_v moderate_v his_o dejection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o so_o far_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a he_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o reach_a unto_o they_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n and_o this_o god_n gieve_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o vain_a delight_n by_o which_o they_o gieve_v over_o themselves_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n comfort_v zacharias_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o must_v seek_v peace_n in_o he_o for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v head_n c._n zacharias_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pray_v as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o have_v a_o child_n for_o the_o priest_n offyce_v be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o public_a person_n as_o forgettinge_v himself_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o zacharias_n have_v finish_v the_o special_a part_n of_o prayer_n think_v next_o of_o all_o pryvate_o upon_o himself_o the_o solution_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o b._n for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o 17._o levi_n 16_o 17._o for_o his_o family_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n c._n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o likely_a that_o zacharias_n pray_v then_o to_o have_v a_o son_n for_o the_o obtain_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n neither_o can_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n any_o certain_a moment_n of_o tyme._n wherefore_o we_o simple_o understande_v it_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n b._n for_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o offence_n unto_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o other_o external_a benefit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v this_o first_o in_o their_o mind_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o whereas_o the_o father_n so_o earnest_o desire_v child_n chryste_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o exhybit_v unto_o the_o world_n who_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 7.13_o exod._n 23.26_o deu._n 7.13_o howbeit_o we_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n for_o that_o we_o count_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o child_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foresay_a condition_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n god_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o gieve_v name_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n agreeinge_v to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n in_o sarai_n and_o in_o jacob_n so_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o afterward_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o special_a apostle_n hereupon_o also_o john_n have_v his_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 3.17_o john_n 1.42_o mar._n 3.17_o who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o we_o call_v john_n the_o hebrew_n call_v johanan_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o gratify_v to_o endue_v to_o geve_v free_o therefore_o johanan_n or_o john_n signify_v gracious_a and_o accept_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o deed_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a miracle_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v call_v gratiouse_a &_o accept_v because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n c._n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v special_o end_n we_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o name_n but_o that_o grace_n also_o which_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_o manner_n whereas_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o son_n name_n john_n even_o when_o god_n promise_v deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o 3.12_o â—o_o 3.12_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aâ—gypte_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n c._n the_o force_n therefore_o and_o weight_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n amplifi_v the_o time_n because_o god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n &_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n promyse_v joy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a for_o the_o child_n but_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o old_a grave_a man_n be_v not_o joyful_a and_o glad_a for_o a_o trifle_n we_o be_v all_o glad_a for_o receivinge_v child_n but_o afterward_o care_v arise_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v degenerate_a &_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o angell_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v for_o and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n c._n the_o angel_n go_v far_a show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o domestical_a joy_n for_o the_o parent_n to_o have_v alone_o but_o belong_v to_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o nativity_n shall_v come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angell_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o zacharias_n only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o the_o people_n b._n whereupon_o his_o father_n afterward_o do_v prophecy_n of_o he_o thus_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hygh_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n c._n papist_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o profane_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o magical_a practice_n in_o hallowinge_v that_o
teach_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o of_o she_o which_o she_o herself_o have_v receyve_v and_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o from_o another_o also_o to_o gross_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o turn_v this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o magical_a exorcism_n into_o a_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o none_o of_o their_o preacher_n may_v crave_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la prayer_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o popish_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o what_o foolishness_n be_v that_o to_o salute_v one_o which_o be_v absent_a 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o mary_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n conceyve_v a_o sudden_a fear_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v salute_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fond_a and_o childish_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v some_o entiseinge_v word_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o some_o evell_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o she_o can_v suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v rather_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v c._n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o cry_v out_o but_o do_v rather_o express_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o well_o advysed_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereto_o this_o salutation_n tend_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o which_o consideration_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o angell_n be_v not_o send_v for_o naught_o bu._n she_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a salutation_n contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v first_o religion_n and_o fear_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n fear_v not_o mary_n bu._n although_o the_o virgin_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o perceyve_v by_o her_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n that_o she_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n afeard_a therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o open_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o full_a the_o salutation_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o fear_n and_o therewithal_o brief_o and_o exact_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o message_n and_o first_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o fear_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v plain_o understand_v i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o salutation_n and_o why_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o which_o can_v but_o fear_v so_o often_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n glory_n appear_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o effect_n when_o we_o serious_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o seeinge_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n flesh_n fear_n come_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fear_n come_v tremble_n until_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n in_o her_o nation_n that_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o fear_v pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n say_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n z._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o moses_n 1â—_n exo._n 33_o 1â—_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n also_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n again_o â—7_n exo._n 33._o â—7_n because_o thou_o haste_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o well_o springe_n of_o grace_n and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o free_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o find_v grace_n which_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v without_o seek_v z._n thus_o we_o read_v that_o no_o find_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o noah_n he_o love_v noah_n and_o bless_v he_o therefore_o mary_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o ready_a good_a will_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o &_o pour_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n into_o she_o love_v she_o and_o ordain_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n 31._o for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v r._n now_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ambassage_n c_o and_n he_o confirm_v his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 7.14_o â—ay_n 7.14_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o herewithal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v private_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o the_o present_a message_n concern_v the_o revealinge_v of_o christ_n 1.23_o â—say_v 7.14_o â—at_a 1.23_o a._n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o which_o matthew_n tourn_v thus_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o luke_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n c._n also_o this_o word_n conceyve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cofute_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichaeus_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o mary_n bring_v not_o forth_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o she_o first_o conceyve_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v geeven_v in_o matthew_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a bu._n the_o aungel_n very_o diligent_o show_v how_o great_a and_o who_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o whole_a office_n he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n in_o the_o law_n and_o propheths_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o which_o also_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n go_v before_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n
be_v not_o to_o make_v equal_a with_o christ_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v great_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n be_v straight_o way_n express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n extoll_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o 15_o heb._n 15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o aungell_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sometime_o these_o tytell_n geeven_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o common_a for_o their_o excellency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o other_o when_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v here_o neither_o 27_o psalm_n 27_o with_o angel_n nor_o with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o honour_n this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_a because_o under_o the_o most_o chief_a they_o excel_v among_o other_o creature_n adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a._n also_o this_o word_n high_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o use_v without_o the_o substantive_n god_n as_o here_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n 83.29_o psal_n 83.29_o also_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 92.1_o psal_n 92.1_o and_o to_o singe_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a also_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a 14.14_o esay_n 14.14_o c._n and_o whereas_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v horrible_a &_o blasphemous_a heresy_n seruetus_fw-la heresy_n he_o reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v reveal_v among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o very_o seeinge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honourable_a name_n only_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v there_o mediator_n moreover_o what_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4_o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4_o of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v do_v the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o may_v both_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n c._n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n with_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n the_o virgin_n may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n they_o refer_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o sure_a ground-amonge_a the_o jew_n that_o the_o saveinge_v health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o happy_a and_o prosperouse_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o to_o build_v up_o a_o new_a the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n wherefore_o also_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o â—_o jer._n 30_o â—_o the_o messiah_n 3.5_o â—ze_v 34.24_o oze_n 3.5_o as_o this_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v reign_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 9.11_o amos._n 9.11_o concern_v the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v r._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o a._n this_o also_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v one_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o 4.7_o mich._n 4.7_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v also_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n c._n seeing_n salvation_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunte_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abrabam_fw-la 8_o rom._n 15_o 8_o and_o christ_n as_o winess_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circomcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoynte_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n but_o this_o be_v not_o disagreeinge_v with_o other_o prophecy_n which_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n notwythstandinge_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v keep_v the_o more_o principal_a place_n as_o the_o first_fw-mi beget_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 2d_o psal_n 110_o 2d_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o chryste_n be_v place_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o gather_v together_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o
spirit_n even_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v say_v 3.13_o jam._n 3.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o singe_v psalm_n for_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n do_v both_o clog_n the_o mind_n &_o also_o do_v hinder_v the_o tongue_n from_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o mary_n mind_n rejoice_v it_o brace_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n e._n whereupon_o for_o soul_n &_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n 35.3_o psal_n 103.1_o psal_n 35.3_o special_o in_o the_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n also_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n &_o much_o more_o be_v express_v then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o praise_v god_n we_o must_v praise_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n reject_v &_o abhor_v our_o praise_n therefore_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n abominable_a thankesgevinge_v with_o lip_n only_o be_v abominable_a &_o by_o these_o speech_n we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n truth_n &_o hypocrisy_n which_o magnify_v god_n with_o the_o mouth_n &_o lip_n only_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n by_o which_o mary_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o work_v pass_v nature_n moreover_o she_o arrogate_v none_o of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o herself_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n &_o because_o she_o behave_v herself_o modest_o she_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o a_o joyful_a &_o merry_a heart_n towards_o god_n wherefore_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o receive_v of_o they_o from_o he_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o god_n only_o &_o not_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o our_o gift_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n c._n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a affection_n of_o praise_v god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o joy._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n she_o so_o rejoice_v that_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o the_o like_a be_v unthankful_a very_o this_o rejoice_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o favourable_a in_o god_n my_o saviour_n c._n she_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o until_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o saviour_n man_n mind_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n but_o shall_v be_v always_o heavy_a and_o careful_a joy._n salvation_n in_o christâ—_n work_v true_a joy._n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n the_o come_v of_o he_o which_o make_v we_o joyful_a to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o joy_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o must_v also_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o s._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o deliverer_n and_o preserver_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o saviour_n this_o title_n be_v long_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o we_o all_o consist_v marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n call_v he_o the_o saviour_n &_o deliverer_n because_o now_o her_o whole_a mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmayden_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hence_o forth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n c._n she_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o she_o free_o of_o his_o mercy_n for_o in_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a degree_n she_o make_v herself_o void_a of_o all_o worthiness_n that_o she_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v submission_n modesty_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o signify_v only_o a_o abject_a vile_a and_o vase_n condition_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o i_o be_v base_a contemn_v &_o of_o low_a degree_n it_o have_v please_v god_n notwithstanding_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o we_o geve_v thanks_o first_o of_o all_o wonder_v the_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n &_o regard_n unto_o her_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o he_o choose_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n unto_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o which_o she_o say_v for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n where_o there_o be_v any_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n she_o make_v mention_v of_o her_o low_a degree_n r._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n david_n but_o look_v by_o how_o much_o my_o auncetor_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o i_o by_o so_o much_o be_o i_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o our_o kindred_n by_o tyranny_n &_o to_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o the_o great_a need_n which_o i_o a_o maiden_n of_o kingly_a race_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v this_o very_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o tyrant_n which_o now_o enjoy_v our_o kingdom_n do_v so_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n that_o have_v already_o kill_v certain_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o poor_a maid_n &_o woman_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v as_o we_o be_v a_o common_a scorn_n to_o all_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n but_o to_o she_o who_o man_n despise_v the_o lord_n turn_v his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n &_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o great_a dignity_n he_o may_v have_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o other_o which_o far_o exell_v i_o in_o nobility_n &_o in_o riches_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o i_o a_o poor_a &_o needy_a virgin_n this_o make_v i_o joyful_a &_o for_o this_o i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v short_a i_o be_o nothing_o for_o what_o soever_o i_o be_o &_o have_v the_o same_o come_v only_o unto_o i_o because_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o moreful_o praise_v god_n &_o his_o grace_n c._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o mary_n abase_v herself_o to_o exalte_n god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a humility_n but_o a_o simple_a &_o true_a confession_n of_o her_o persuasion_n which_o she_o have_v fix_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o she_o be_v both_o of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n &_o she_o also_o esteem_v of_o herself_o nothing_o the_o more_o m._n and_o here_o we_o have_v special_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v degree_n god_n bâ—holdeth_v thing_n of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o small_a reputation_n and_o to_o the_o low_a thing_n he_o can_v look_v upward_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o look_v on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o
degree_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n 2.21_o dan._n 2.21_o how_o that_o god_n change_v kingdom_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n he_o which_o place_v king_n in_o their_o seat_n do_v also_o displace_v they_o again_o &_o geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o the_o like_a song_n do_v anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v 107.40_o 1._o king_n 28_o psa_n 107.40_o c._n therefore_o thus_o the_o holy_a virgin_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o providence_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o profane_a &_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n god_n king_n â—eâ—tes_n stand_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v the_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n that_o as_o a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v turmoil_v &_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n bale_n &_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o but_o a_o just_a government_n the_o which_o have_v excellent_a reason_n though_o often_o time_n we_o see_v not_o the_o same_o for_o sudden_a alteration_n do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o in_o jest_n &_o sport_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o a_o loft_n those_o who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o determyne_v to_o cast_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o state_n because_o no_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o determination_n and_o power_n but_o because_o they_o be_v set_v above_o other_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v also_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o dignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v advance_v and_o extol_v to_o honour_n seat_n and_o other_o some_o slide_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o at_o jest_n fall_v down_o headlong_o this_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o alteration_n be_v show_v by_o david_n and_o daniel_n in_o their_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v proud_a pass_a measure_n the_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o excess_n to_o riot_n and_o how_o that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperouse_a fortune_n have_v bewitch_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abide_v not_o long_o stable_n who_o god_n lift_v aloft_o moreover_o the_o majesty_n &_o gloriouse_a pomp_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o very_o few_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o majesty_n or_o power_n above_o the_o same_o but_o if_o prince_n may_v bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o so_o be_v their_o kingdom_n may_v last_v forever_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v by_o &_o by_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o those_o aloft_o which_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n do_v deride_v as_o it_o be_v open_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n &_o withal_o teach_v his_o child_n simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o let_v we_o note_v wherefore_o marye_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n providence_n kingdom_n be_v alter_v by_o god_n providence_n &_o exallt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n whatsoever_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n b._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wicked_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o miserable_a destruction_n she_o foresee_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o incarnate_a peradventure_o also_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o majesty_n and_o kinge_o power_n of_o her_o auncetor_n the_o which_o power_n &_o pomp_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o so_o abject_a and_o base_a a_o mother_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o ever_o happen_v to_o her_o auncetor_n 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a c._n by_o this_o verse_n she_o proove_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v with_o excellent_a equity_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o he_o fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v abase_v sigh_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o make_v scotfree_a man_n poor_a &_o needy_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n swell_v and_o wax_v proud_a so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v with_o alteration_n be_v because_o great_a scotfree_a &_o mighty_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullnes_n of_o pride_n in_o prosperity_n â—o_o be_v takenâ—eede_o of_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o wax_v not_o proud_a in_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o swell_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o it_o make_v we_o sudden_o empty_a again_o but_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v their_o need_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hungry_a person_n sigh_v and_o groan_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o stability_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bu._n other_o will_v have_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n feel_v how_o needy_a &_o empty_a they_o be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o fill_v these_o with_o a_o certain_a treasure_n of_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o good_a word_n &_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o send_v empty_a away_o from_o he_o the_o rich_a which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a and_o rich_a they_o may_v be_v find_v void_a &_o empty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o that_o of_o simon_n &_o of_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o of_o the_o pharisey_n 18.10_o â—uk_fw-mi 7.36_o â—uk_fw-mi 18.10_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentyle_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n 9.30_o â—om_n 9.30_o even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 54._o he_o have_v help_v his_o servant_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n in_o this_o last_o part_n mary_n appli_v general_a sentence_n to_o the_o present_a circomstance_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n concern_v these_o promise_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n the_o first_o verse_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v here_o he_o have_v holpen_v be_v he_o have_v take_v up_o in_o the_o which_o speech_n we_o have_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v and_o decay_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o israel_n because_o god_n by_o reach_a out_o
some_o great_a &_o notable_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o excellent_a &_o famous_a by_o rare_a miracle_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n jest_n afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o one_o obscure_a &_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n r._n first_o of_o all_o she_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o evident_a majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n verse_n 13._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n by_o which_o example_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o can_v oppress_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cosines_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o and_o the_o neighbour_n hear_v c._n they_o know_v this_o before_o but_o although_o we_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o more_o affection_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o great_a reioysinge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy._n how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n c._n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n judge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o gevinge_v a_o son_n or_o by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v first_o how_o that_o a_o aungel_n appear_v to_o zacharias_n which_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o son_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n well_o strycken_v in_o year_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o e._n this_o thing_n by_o report_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o dwelte_v round_o about_o who_o as_o they_o be_v before_o sorry_a for_o elizabethes_n barraynesse_n so_o they_o reioyse_v that_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o barren_a have_v conceyve_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 12.15_o rom._n 12.15_o b._n thus_o love_n be_v wont_v to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o teach_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eyghte_a day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n &_o call_v his_o name_n zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o 8._o day_n r._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o &_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o you_o shall_v circumcyse_n the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o man_n child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcyse_v also_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o levit._fw-la 12_o 3._o and_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o child_n flesh_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v seeinge_v the_o lord_n choose_v abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o command_v this_o circumcision_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o public_a seal_n he_o may_v testefie_v and_o declare_v the_o covenaunte_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o with_o his_o seed_n and_o may_v confirm_v the_o say_v of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n as_o that_z the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v also_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n stand_v in_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n more_o near_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v geeve_v more_o evident_a testimony_n concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o john_n therefore_o none_o ought_v more_o just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v circumcise_a than_o john_n c._n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o elizabeth_n come_v together_o the_o eighte_o day_n for_o duty_n and_o humanity_n sake_n accord_v to_o custom_n but_o god_n use_v this_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o to_o here_o talk_v concern_v this_o strange_a &_o wonderful_a birth_n they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v with_o child_n &_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v this_o admiration_n be_v renew_v &_o increase_v c._n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o they_o do_v circumcise_v their_o infant_n at_o home_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n â—mtime_o sacrament_n â—ught_v not_o â—cretly_o to_o â—ee_n miniâ—ered_v â—ough_o in_o â—e_a house_n â—mtime_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o be_v minister_v secret_o r_o yea_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n come_v together_o into_o the_o synagoge_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n bu._n and_o behold_v here_o how_o the_o parent_n without_o contradiction_n obey_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n although_o they_o know_v that_o the_o child_n be_v belove_v &_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o want_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o sacrament_n and_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n c._n we_o know_v that_o in_o begin_v name_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n either_o as_o occasion_v serve_v or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a motion_n to_o note_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o name_n so_o that_o well_o new_a name_n can_v not_o daily_o be_v devise_v they_o holdinge_v themselves_o content_v with_o their_o old_a approve_a name_n call_v their_o posteritity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o auncetor_n thus_o the_o father_n give_v name_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o else_o take_v the_o same_o from_o other_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o take_v for_o a_o law_n so_o before_o johns_n father_n there_o be_v many_o who_o name_n be_v zacharias_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o zacharias_n come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barrachias_n therefore_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o name_n the_o infant_n thereof_o name_n &_o the_o custme_n thereof_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o name_n so_o no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v herein_o their_o godly_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v gieve_v to_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o admonition_n also_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o take_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o then_o of_o profane_a man_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n not_o so_o c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o elyzabeth_n speak_v this_o as_o teach_v from_o heaven_n or_o no._n howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o zacharias_n see_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o belevinge_v tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n
come_v that_o all_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v much_o terrify_v man_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o many_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v no_o common_a person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o reveal_v than_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v open_o see_v that_o every_o one_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v power_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n also_o with_o a_o prophet_n when_o he_o constant_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o teach_v with_o success_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o circumstance_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v 67._o then_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v c._n luke_n do_v show_v that_o zacharias_n have_v restore_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o that_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o also_o sunge_a a_o psalm_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n we_o show_v even_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o be_v not_o void_a so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o want_v the_o same_o at_o some_o time_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o do_v more_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o office_n so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v the_o joyninge_v together_o of_o two_o part_n which_o luke_n put_v down_o as_o that_o zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v then_o extraordinary_o inspire_v from_o above_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o common_a man_n but_z that_o he_o utter_v only_a the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o also_o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 1._o thess_v â—_o 19_o despise_v not_o prophesyinge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v and_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o to_o zacharias_n not_o only_o his_o speech_n be_v restore_v of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v be_v prophesi_v what_o it_o be_v r._n to_o prophecy_n be_v not_o only_o to_o explicate_v prophecy_n speak_v before_o but_o also_o to_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o he_o explicate_v here_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v open_o preach_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o do_v also_o foreshewe_v the_o offyce_v that_o john_n shall_v execute_v and_o what_o benefit_n the_o people_n shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o way_n john_n shall_v prepare_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o psalm_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_a that_o part_n also_o which_o contain_v a_o thanks_n gieve_v 51.16_o thank_n geve_v procee_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—sal_n 51.16_o for_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n wherefore_o david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v chryst_n and_o also_o a_o manifest_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a concern_v christ_n jesê°_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v &_o redeem_v his_o people_n blessed_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n c._n zacharias_n begin_v with_o thanks_n gieve_v but_o by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o celebrate_v the_o fulfil_a redemption_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o chryste_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v by_o this_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v join_v therewith_o thank_n gieve_v of_o israel_n r._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n first_o because_o by_o a_o public_a covenaunt_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n second_o because_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o this_o people_n patriarch_n prophet_n the_o law_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v last_o because_o chryst_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o people_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o that_o chryste_n be_v come_v that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o israel_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o chryst_n jesus_n wherefore_o although_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n chryst_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n he_o be_v special_o call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n the_o god_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenaunte_n to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o to_o be_v jest_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o more_o or_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o uncertayn_a thing_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v geve_v this_o or_o that_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v simpe_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n c._n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o one_o nation_n only_o of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n be_v about_o to_o make_v mention_n he_o do_v upon_o good_a consideration_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o who_o proper_o or_o at_o jest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v visit_v e._n he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n already_o finish_v for_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfecte_v tence_n do_v declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o the_o visitation_n and_o redemption_n have_v be_v already_o finish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o to_o be_v perform_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n b._n to_o visit_n be_v proper_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o one_o us._n god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o us._n as_o he_o which_o will_v visit_v his_o brother_n visit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o help_v he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o same_o 3.2_o esay_n 62.21_o jer._n 14_o 10._o amos._n 3.2_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a by_o some_o manifest_a work_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v moreover_o to_o visit_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n hereof_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v sin_n when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o plague_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v add_v sometime_o a_o rod_n 89._o psal_n 89._o or_o plague_n or_o sword_n or_o such_o like_a 27.1_o isay_n 27.1_o as_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n also_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a sword_n shall_v visit_v liviathani_n 29.6_o esay_n 29.6_o again_o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o shake_n and_o a_o great_a
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
peter_n by_o the_o which_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n thank_n geve_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god._n go_v from_o i_o c._n though_o man_n by_o continual_a wish_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n appear_v until_o he_o geve_v comfort_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n yea_o with_o how_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v replenish_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v chryst_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n he_o shun_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v a._n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n this_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o contryte_n and_o break_a heart_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v utter_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v c._n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o happen_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v beat_v down_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o comfort_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o chryst_n 10_o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n fear_v not_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v cast_z aside_o this_o vain_a fear_n by_o which_o you_o be_v astonish_v at_o my_o devinity_n declare_v by_o the_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o drive_v you_o away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v invite_v you_o to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o be_o endue_v with_o my_o father_n power_n &_o how_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o i_o pray_v not_o i_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o rather_o pray_v you_o that_o forsake_v all_o you_o may_v have_v power_n to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o clean_o unto_o i_o c._n furthermore_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o matthew_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v disciple_n of_o chryste_n but_o also_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o jest_n choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o apostleshyppe_n therefore_o there_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o a_o general_a call_n unto_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a also_o to_o a_o certain_a office_n we_o grant_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o offyce_v of_o teaching_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o chryst_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o choose_v these_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o euangelical_n function_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o cap._n 4._o of_o mat._n verse_n 18._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o their_o boat_n to_o the_o shore_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o a._n here_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v commend_v unto_o as_o r._n sure_o in_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n comprehend_v and_o setfoorth_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v &_o taste_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v stay_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o whole_o and_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hyde_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 13.45_o mat._n 13.45_o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o this_o precious_a pearl_n signify_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o find_v this_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n these_o fisherman_n find_v such_o treasure_n such_o riches_n and_o so_o great_a felicity_n in_o this_o gospel_n that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v chryst_n which_o call_v they_o read_v for_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o eight_o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o and_o mark_v 1._o cap._n verse_n 40._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o much_o people_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o from_o their_o infirmity_n bu._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o many_o that_o many_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o health_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o chryst_n power_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o a_o part_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v r._n again_o chryst_n shun_v the_o multytude_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n least_o in_o gather_v unto_o he_o heap_n of_o people_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_a or_o else_o to_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n he_o go_v apart_o also_o to_o rest_v himself_o from_o his_o labour_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o take_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v r._n we_o must_v note_n here_o with_o what_o thing_n chryste_n do_v recreate_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o solitariness_n sure_o with_o prayer_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o his_o son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o sweet_a than_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o talk_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o do_v confer_v with_o he_o by_o familiar_a speech_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o saviour_n our_o redeemer_n &_o our_o felicity_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o r._n first_o of_o all_o chryst_n here_o show_v what_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n second_o he_o add_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o heal_a present_n with_o chryst_n before_o sure_o chryst_n be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v but_o the_o same_o do_v always_o show_v itself_o in_o chryst_n but_o they_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v when_o chryst_n occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n that_o miracle_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 30._o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o of_o mark_n cap._n second_o verse_n 3._o 30_o but_o they_o that_o be_v scrybe_n and_o pharisy_n among_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n r._n here_o now_o the_o pharisy_n bewray_v their_o envious_a mind_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisy_n according_a to_o they_o be_v malicious_a nature_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o
worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 10.10_o ma._n 10.10_o a._n the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o these_o word_n 9.11_o 1._o co_n 9.11_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 6.6_o gala._n 6.6_o minister_n unto_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n 4_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n r._n matthew_n have_v and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o ma._n 13.2_o mar._n 4_o 1_o unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o whole_a multytude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o simillitude_n r._n luke_n mean_v not_o the_o chryst_n do_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o parable_n and_o simillitude_n for_o his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o some_o time_n he_o use_v parable_n and_o simillitude_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o explicate_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o prynt_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o parable_n and_o simillitude_n have_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o explicate_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sermon_n be_v to_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n free_a from_o slander_n &_o to_o show_v that_o not_o his_o gospel_n but_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a most_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a people_n simpe_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n this_o short_a sentence_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v p._n m._n and_o this_o simillitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n but_o be_v always_o effectual_a in_o some_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n testefi_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o always_o in_o that_o congregation_n where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o church_n 55.11_o isa_n 55.11_o in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o do_v not_o fructify_v alike_o even_o as_o god_n geve_v not_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n read_v the_o thyrtene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 4._o verse_n concern_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n read_v the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n before_o concern_v the_o 17_o and_o 18._o read_v the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 6._o verse_n for_o the_o 19_o read_v the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 46._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 41._o verse_n read_v the_o eighte_o of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o three_o and_o from_o the_o 41._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o exposition_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 18._o â§_o cap._n the_o nine_o jesus_n call_v the_o 12._o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v heal_v disease_n a._n at_o what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n verse_n 13._o for_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o untyll_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o verse_n read_z the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n verse_n the_o 7._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o eightene_a verse_n read_v the_o fourtene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n beginning_n at_o the_o fourtene_a verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o fifte_a verse_n for_o the_o eightene_a verse_n unto_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o sixetene_n of_o mathew_n verse_n thyrteene_n and_o the_o eighte_o of_o mark_n verse_n seven_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o eyghte_n of_o mark_n verse_n 31._o for_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n eight_o and_o thyrty_a and_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n verse_n four_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n verse_n four_o and_o thirty_o and_o the_o fourtene_n of_o luke_n verse_n seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o chapter_n seventene_v three_o and_o thirty_o john_n twelve_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n verse_n six_o &_o twenty_o and_o the_o eight_o of_o mark_n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o verse_n for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o twelfthe_o of_o luke_n verse_n the_o eyghte_n and_o matthew_n the_o ten_o verse_n three_o &_o thyrty_a for_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n verse_n eyghte_n and_o twenty_o and_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n verse_n the_o first_o for_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n &_o so_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o one_o &_o fifty_o verse_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n verse_n 2._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n c._n this_o history_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o our_o euangelyst_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o many_o cause_n for_o here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a fortytude_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o despise_v death_n be_v describe_v seconde_o what_o mortal_a enmity_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v breed_v three_o how_o rash_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o violence_n to_o impatience_n four_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o imitate_v saint_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v call_v to_o meekness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o c._n the_o death_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v a_o assumption_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o flesh_n b._n therefore_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n approach_v he_o will_v also_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bend_v himself_o with_o firm_a purpose_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o go_v thither_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o the_o same_o c._n for_o luke_n by_o these_o word_n he_o set_v his_o face_n express_v that_o christ_n have_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n subdue_a the_o fear_n thereof_o go_v forward_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o withal_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v strive_v that_o he_o may_v valiant_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o fear_n for_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o difficulty_n no_o contention_n no_o care_n object_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o harden_v and_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n but_o because_o he_o be_v neither_o slow_a nor_o yet_o rash_a it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a death_n yea_o with_o horrible_a torment_fw-mi which_o he_o know_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o thing_n do_v so_o little_a obscure_a and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o notable_a document_n of_o his_o exceed_a love_n toward_o we_o because_o he_o not_o regardinge_v himself_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n &_o fear_n unto_o death_n the_o day_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v at_o hand_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n of_o the_o samaritans_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o r._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v
and_o diligence_n 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o chryst_n make_v and_o not_o put_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o chryst_n even_o as_o if_o he_o will_v confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v metaphorical_o unto_o fire_n because_o it_o transform_v all_o thing_n with_o violence_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n false_o surmise_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o sleep_n chryst_n set_v before_o they_o terrible_a burn_a with_o the_o which_o that_o world_n must_v first_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o encourage_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o seeinge_v already_o great_a motion_n begin_v to_o burn_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o little_o make_v afeard_a thereby_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o geve_v you_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n r._n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n to_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v endure_v from_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n which_o arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v all_o manner_n joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n again_o 2.4_o esay_n 2.4_o one_o nation_n shall_v not_o lyfte_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o another_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n also_o 1.6_o esa_n 1.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leoparde_v shall_v lie_v down_o by_o the_o goat_n furthermore_n violence_n and_o robberye_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o land_n 1â—_n esay_n 60_o 1â—_n neither_o harm_n and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v call_v health_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v promise_v that_o chryst_n shall_v come_v therefore_o chryst_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o external_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o hatred_n debate_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n now_o let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n follow_v their_o office_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o doctrine_n both_o chaff_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v purge_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v untyll_o it_o be_v end_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o his_o last_o part_n and_o act_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o tempest_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v terrible_a and_o that_o burn_v also_o of_o mankind_n full_a of_o fear_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o compare_v death_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rise_v within_o a_o while_n after_o again_o to_o life_n that_o death_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o swift_a passage_n through_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pain_v until_o he_o have_v end_v this_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comfort_v everyone_v of_o we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v death_n or_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o because_o when_o we_o behold_v on_o the_o lee_n shore_n celestyall_a blessedness_n glory_n and_o immortal_a rest_n we_o so_o desire_v these_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v also_o willing_o carry_v whethersoever_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v draw_v us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 54._o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 34._o 54._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o save_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o he_o name_v here_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o he_o noat_v there_o for_o he_o say_v here_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o west_n part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o rain_n whereupon_o elyas_n also_o after_o three_o year_n drought_n hear_v his_o servant_n say_v 18.43_o 3._o ki._n 18.43_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o be_v westward_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a rain_n 57_o yea_o &_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a c._n chryst_n do_v here_o reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_n to_o the_o quick_a namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o enquyre_v there_o what_o be_v right_a before_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v right_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o example_n in_o the_o fifth_z chapter_n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 25_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o agree_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o now_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o convenient_a time_n &_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o which_o apertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o adversary_n he_o say_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v with_o he_o jest_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a displesure_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o willing_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o not_o weigh_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o judgement_n wtout_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n r._n other_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o why_o do_v not_o every_o one_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o ☞_o ☞_o if_o so_o be_v every_o one_o do_v know_v the_o law_n in_o each_o point_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v come_v into_o westminster_n hall_n but_o every_o one_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o which_o blindness_n come_v two_o way_n first_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n second_o of_o set_v malice_n when_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v ¶_o one_o trust_v in_o lie_n another_z in_o his_o eloquence_n one_o in_o power_n another_z in_o friend_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n contend_v &_o go_v to_o the_o
judgemente_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o way_n and_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n first_o for_o hereof_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n come_v namely_o the_o preventinge_v of_o god_n punishment_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v here_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o calamity_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v admonysh_v to_o fear_v every_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v that_o every_o one_o will_v consider_v of_o himself_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n for_o as_o god_n judgement_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v more_o sure_o cry_v in_o adversity_n then_o the_o wicked_a 4.17_o 1._o pe._n 4.17_o and_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v never_o undeserued_o punish_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o these_o judgement_n by_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o sense_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n know_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o neglect_v repentance_n c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a 5.6_o eph._n 5.6_o 6._o he_o tell_v also_o this_o simillitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o &_o find_v none_o c._n this_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o chryste_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o of_o god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o many_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o delay_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hereof_o come_v wicked_a flattery_n with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n do_v wink_n and_o do_v differ_v their_o punyshment_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a 2.5_o â—say_v 28.15_o rom._n 2.5_o as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o know_v the_o tree_n be_v sometime_o save_v and_o keep_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o diligent_a and_o painful_a husbandman_n leave_v nothing_o unasay_v before_o he_o cut_v they_o from_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o forbear_v they_o by_o which_o humane_a rashness_n be_v restrain_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n if_o he_o do_v always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n with_o equal_a balance_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v &_o seek_v fruit_n in_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o domne_v why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n c._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a simillitude_n which_o hold_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n the_o wicked_a have_v place_n in_o the_o vyneyard_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v unfruitefull_a we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o a._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n upon_o those_o which_o neglect_v to_o repent_v c._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v we_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v feel_v his_o judgement_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unfruitefull_a tree_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o dung_v and_o proyn_v but_o also_o of_o their_o room_n &_o place_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o doonge_v it_o c._n here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n excel_v he_o in_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v long_o life_n unto_o sinner_n but_o do_v also_o benefit_n they_o many_o way_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n b_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n he_o do_v shadow_n and_o signify_v himself_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o father_n vine_n &_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o miracle_n he_o may_v make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o withal_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o their_o office_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o trim_a &_o dress_v his_o vine_n these_o be_v pastor_n which_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o destroy_v those_o which_o be_v unfrutefull_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o the_o shepeheard_n towards_o the_o church_n 32.31_o ex._n 32.31_o as_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n teach_v who_o open_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o even_o so_o pastor_n though_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v must_v flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n jest_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n thou_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o they_o after_o that_o shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o parable_n threaten_v the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o continue_v still_o barreine_a be_v already_o dig_v &_o doonge_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o a_o vnfruitefull_a fig_n tree_n a._n many_o of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n well_o understand_v these_o thing_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o eschew_v and_o escape_v those_o evil_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o obstinate_a 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n a._n how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangeliste_n testefie_v every_o where_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v boulde_o dyscharge_v the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 17.6_o io._n 17.6_o and_o he_o teach_v pryvat_o and_o public_o but_o special_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o resort_v a_o great_a company_n
forsake_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v than_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n follow_v his_o call_n and_o overcomminge_n all_o impediment_n thus_o the_o true_a forsake_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o action_n as_o in_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n govern_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o shall_v easy_o forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o forsake_v himself_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o life_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o prefer_v neither_o parent_n nor_o life_n before_o christ_n which_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o soul_n fave_v by_o christ_n than_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n 16.25_o ma._n 16.25_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o matthew_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v the_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v season_v therewith_o b._n this_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o christian_o in_o this_o sense_n salt_n be_v good_a even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o salt_n which_o be_v savoury_a season_v all_o meat_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a profitable_a for_o nothing_o even_o so_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o full_a denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o unsavoury_a salt_n seruinge_v for_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n a._n read_v the_o fore_n name_v place_n of_o matthew_n 35._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n b._n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v this_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o weighty_a matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o not_o of_o earth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n except_o he_o utter_o forsake_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v loss_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o of_o his_o good_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v easy_o do_v that_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o which_o can_v do_v it_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o feeling_n thereof_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o â§_o the_o xv._o cap_n 1._o then_o resort_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o 5.46_o luk_n 3_o 12._o mat_n 5.46_o z_o concern_v publican_n read_v the_o three_o chapt._n go_v before_o and_o concern_v sinner_n read_v the_o nine_o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 10._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v sinner_n &_o unryghteouse_a who_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o again_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o trust_n to_o their_o righteousness_n and_o to_o their_o work_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n now_o see_v chryst_n do_v preach_v and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o the_o pharisy_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o for_o they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o intend_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n come_v unto_o christ_n of_o both_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o ryghteous_a 9.13_o math._n 9.13_o but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o hear_v he_o r._n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v unto_o christ_n not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chryste_n they_o come_v as_o do_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o pharysy_n &_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v he_o receyve_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o a._n whatsoever_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v or_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v mislike_v &_o evel_o speak_v of_o by_o malicious_a hypocrite_n c._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharysy_n exclaim_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o receyve_v sinner_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a contempt_n proceed_v from_o a_o lofty_a proud_a mind_n elevate_v with_o a_o certain_a trust_n of_o work_n and_o carnal_a righteousness_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o whole_a &_o strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v righteouse_a they_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o grace_n so_o also_o simon_n the_o pharisie_n which_o bid_v christ_n to_o dinner_n say_v if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n 7.3_o luke_n 7.3_o he_o will_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o r._n like_a say_v they_o will_v to_o like_a wherefore_o seeinge_v this_o fellow_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o honest_a life_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisy_n show_v some_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fellowship_n and_o company_n keepinge_v but_o they_o abuse_v this_o common_a judgement_n to_o obscure_v and_o discredit_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a like_a will_n to_o like_v but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o physician_n be_v sick_a because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o all_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unlearned_a because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o instruct_v the_o unlearned_a but_o there_o be_v manifest_a cause_n why_o christ_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o pharisy_n be_v so_o envious_a against_o christ_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v well_o they_o misconstrue_v and_o mislike_v and_o although_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o their_o murmuringe_v come_v of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n yet_o notwtstandinge_v the_o most_o gratiouse_a lord_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a mercy_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o be_v curable_a they_o may_v be_v better_o affect_v towards_o he_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v this_o parable_n follow_v 4._o what_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v 99_o in_o the_o wyldernesse_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o b._n by_o all_o these_o parable_n as_o that_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o 99_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o the_o same_o be_v find_v then_o of_o the_o rest_z which_o never_o go_v astray_o also_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o many_o righteous_a the_o lord_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n go_v as_o yet_o a_o stray_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o keep_v company_n with_o publycans_n and_o sinner_n no_o man_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o consider_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n even_o as_o we_o can_v devise_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v &_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n of_o chryste_n to_o their_o shepherd_n
and_o saviour_n for_o that_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n a._n concern_v the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 18._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 12._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o 90._o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n b._n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n common_o as_o of_o human_a thing_n to_o frame_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v they_o just_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgettinge_v worldly_a matter_n do_v always_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_v which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o who_o notwtstandinge_v have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n over_o such_o ryghteouse_a man_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n there_o be_v no_o such_o special_a joy_n as_o there_o be_v over_o one_o sinner_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o lose_a sheep_n come_v home_o again_o know_v god_n &_o be_v joyntd_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n a._n the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o lose_v great_a tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o this_o do_v &_o therefore_o need_v no_o far_a explication_n 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v c._n if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v among_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v that_o restore_v to_o their_o company_n which_o go_v astray_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o joy_n with_o they_o question_n but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n than_o at_o the_o perseverance_n of_o many_o just_a man_n who_o delight_n in_o nothing_o continual_o than_o in_o righteousness_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o desire_v the_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o puernesse_n and_o integrity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o shine_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n as_o rot_a branch_n he_o attribute_v the_o more_o joy_n unto_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o joy_n more_o for_o that_o which_o come_v unloke_v for_o then_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o restrain_v to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n do_v rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o otherwise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o repentance_n throughout_o our_o where_n life_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o see_v every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o vice_n work_v daily_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o stumbling_n or_o fall_v or_o swaruinge_n from_o the_o mark_n when_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n and_o between_o the_o come_n from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o repentance_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howbeit_o they_o must_v needs_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o must_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o correct_v they_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n c._n this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v show_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o part_n be_v show_v how_o wicked_o they_o behave_v they_o self_n which_o speak_v evell_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n by_o riotous_a &_o dissolute_a life_n &_o return_v with_o submission_n towards_o his_o father_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a christ_n describe_v all_o sinner_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o former_a folly_n come_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o compare_v god_n unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o son_n offence_n but_o also_o prevent_v he_o with_o mercy_n before_o he_o ask_v forgevenesse_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n geve_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o to_o i_o belong_v and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o substance_n c._n we_o may_v not_o as_o we_o say_v before_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n in_o parable_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n will_v needs_o part_n his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o afterward_o spend_v first_o of_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n think_v himself_o not_o well_o except_o he_o may_v live_v lascivious_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v here_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o father_n a_o old_a man_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o do_v also_o deminishe_v his_o domestical_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o follow_v his_o prodigality_n &_o dissolute_a wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o sin_n he_o deserve_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o under_o this_o image_n we_o have_v most_o lively_o depaynt_v unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o no_o offence_n may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o comparison_n shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a &_o mad_a desire_n will_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n than_o under_o any_o other_o kingdom_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v our_o substance_n be_v join_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v needs_o divide_v it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v miserabelly_a to_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o begin_v unto_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v tarry_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n he_o have_v be_v rich_a enough_o and_o may_v have_v live_v well_o in_o great_a felicity_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o several_a for_o himself_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o this_o miserable_a man_n which_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o what_o do_v the_o free_a will_n and_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v profit_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v have_v somewhat_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o perish_v but_o we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o for_o except_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v we_o up_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v 13._o and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o young_a son_n have_v gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v together_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n &_o there_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o ryotouse_n live_v c._n here_o christ_n show_v
temple_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n c._n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n a._n as_o that_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n find_v chryste_n by_o and_o by_o worship_v he_o so_o this_o samarytane_a have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o chryst_n reverent_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o c._n note_v here_o that_o these_o nine_o which_o be_v unthankful_a be_v israelyte_n &_o that_o he_o which_o return_v to_o geve_v thank_n be_v a_o stranger_n here_o education_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o unto_o us._n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o thanks_n gieve_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o samaritane_n who_o although_o he_o be_v ill_o bring_v up_o come_v notwithstanding_o unto_o chryst_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o election_n in_o who_o god_n do_v mighty_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o &_o the_o last_o first_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n save_v only_o this_o stranger_n c._n in_o these_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o odious_o he_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_v of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o chryst_n have_v so_o little_a fame_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o be_v all_o general_o condemn_v by_o this_o complain_v except_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o a._n chryst_n in_o command_v this_o man_n to_o arise_v do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v peter_n who_o say_v to_o cornelius_n arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n for_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o allow_v his_o thankfulness_n send_v away_o the_o man_n in_o peace_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n some_o interpreter_n restrain_v this_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o health_n alike_o therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o chryst_n here_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o a_o wholesome_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o fatherly_a love_n nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o vnthankefulnesse_n do_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v their_o health_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o profit_n thereby_o which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v sanctify_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—ure_a &_o wholesome_a for_o us._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samarytane_a be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o very_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v from_o his_o leprosy_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n a_o seal_n whereof_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v accept_v 20._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n when_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v the_o come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n no_o doubt_n this_o question_n be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o he_o preach_v daily_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v alteration_n of_o the_o externall_n seat_n among_o the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a collar_n to_o vex_v and_o disquyet_v he_o therefore_o as_o though_o he_o prate_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o churlish_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v r._n but_o they_o do_v not_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n reign_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v every_o where_n but_o they_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n by_o his_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n 7.27_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 11.6_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v the_o same_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o equity_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n a._n so_o that_o chryst_n speak_v daily_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o no_o alteration_n yet_o appear_v they_o mockingly_a demand_n when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v c._n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o move_v by_o their_o carnal_a &_o gross_a opinion_n to_o demand_v when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v then_o by_o scorn_v &_o scoff_v r._n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n or_o solomon_n &_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o kingly_a apparel_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v according_a to_o his_o kinge_o majesty_n either_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o samaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o king_n court_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o felicity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n chryste_n neglect_v those_o dog_n frame_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o often_o time_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a take_v thereof_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o thus_o god_n dilude_v their_o malice_n in_o make_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o caull_n more_o manifest_o to_o shine_v and_o this_o word_n observation_n be_v put_v here_o for_o notable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o do_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a or_o earthly_a see_v the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renuinge_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v look_v for_o that_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v within_o in_o your_o heart_n because_o he_o quicken_a his_o elect_a into_o heavenly_a newness_n erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o secret_o nip_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthe_o and_o transitory_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spyrite_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o renew_v both_o of_o we_o and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v follow_v a._n concern_v the_o 21._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o
note_v that_o zache_n do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o pray_v of_o his_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v which_o geve_v unto_o god_n part_n of_o their_o evil_n get_v good_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v and_o deceive_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v aforetime_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o zache_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v recompense_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o good_n after_o satisfaction_n be_v well_o and_o lawefullie_o get_v so_o that_o zache_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o also_o geve_v his_o just_a and_o right_o get_v patrimony_n to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o show_v that_o of_o a_o wolf_n he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v a_o sheep_n but_o also_o a_o shepherd_n moreover_o zache_n by_o his_o example_n have_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o man_n to_o geve_v a_o way_n half_a their_o good_n but_o we_o must_v only_o observe_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v here_o namely_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a use_n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v help_v the_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v able_a r._n charite_n ought_v to_o moderate_a all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o widow_n cast_v only_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n 10.42_o lu._n 2i_fw-la 1_o ma._n 10.42_o and_o have_v her_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v have_v his_o reward_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n etc._n etc._n 8.12_o 2._o co._n 8.12_o and_o again_o he_o which_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a 9.6_o 2._o co._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o geve_v large_o and_o free_o shall_v reap_v plenteous_o let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a gever_n therefore_o in_o that_o zache_n geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prescripte_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o quantity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o willing_a liberality_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o zache_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o the_o thyrd_o part_n of_o his_o good_n chryst_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v a_o cup_n of_o coâ—de_a water_n so_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o giever_fw-mi therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c._n chryst_n gieve_v testimony_n unto_o zache_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascrybe_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o zache_n good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n adoption_n he_o do_v just_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o house_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_a of_o chryste_n word_n for_o because_o zache_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o house_n be_v save_v and_o he_o which_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o abraham_n child_n must_v necessary_o follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o praise_n proper_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o discern_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o forrener_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v in_o zache_n for_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zache_n be_v teach_v by_o chryste_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o hear_v chryst_n preach_v concern_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o only_a liberality_n be_v commend_v in_o zache_n but_o faith_n also_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o whereas_o chryst_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o this_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o zache_n for_o because_o god_n when_o he_o adopt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n also_o by_o right_a salvation_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n a._n we_o see_v also_o here_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n 21.31_o ma._n 21.31_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n make_v answer_v unto_o their_o murmur_a which_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o which_o he_o confute_v by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v sinner_n c._n moreover_o lest_o the_o former_a life_n of_o zache_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n chryst_n begin_v first_o with_o his_o office_n provinge_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o ought_v to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n for_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a have_v no_o need_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o ma_fw-fr 9.12_o this_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n very_o be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a &_o proper_a office_n of_o chryst_n for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v and_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n think_v because_o of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o chryste_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n but_o chryst_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v one_o perish_v with_o sin_n another_o with_o sickness_n another_o with_o poverty_n another_o with_o infamy_n and_o another_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o despair_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v then_o special_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n &_o hope_n &_o trust_v for_o the_o best_a for_o chryste_n come_v not_o because_o we_o first_o seek_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v we_o &_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v we_o but_o also_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o save_v not_o that_o which_o be_v whole_a and_o in_o good_a case_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v read_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n expound_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n &_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n chryste_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v r._n now_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o call_v his_o servant_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pound_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o may_v be_v occupy_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n tell_v this_o parable_n the_o euangelyste_n show_v in_o few_o and_o manifest_a word_n bu._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v say_v oftentimes_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v even_o short_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v celestial_a and_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o
heaven_n when_o he_o have_v dispose_v and_o order_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n c._n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v monstrous_a ignorance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o teach_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o chryste_n at_o hand_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o talk_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o bless_a rest_n without_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o slender_a and_o obscure_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a concern_v chryst_n they_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n tourn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o feign_a imagination_n which_o either_o perverte_a or_o obscure_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v brutish_a dulness_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v special_o see_v chryst_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_z and_o shameful_a death_n tarry_v for_o he_o a._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o infirmity_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a imbecility_n of_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n and_o may_v crave_v of_o he_o daily_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o come_v again_o r._n first_o let_v we_o see_v here_o who_o this_o noble_a man_n do_v represente_v which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n this_o noble_a man_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryste_n for_o he_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o chryste_n be_v his_o go_n a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o iho._n 13._o â—_o into_o a_o far_a country_n c._n the_o far_a country_n signify_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o from_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o math._n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n r._n the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n from_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o which_o kingdom_n chryst_n have_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v 28.29_o ma._n 28.29_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n a_o corporal_a kingdom_n a._n for_o thus_o he_o testefi_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 18.39_o iho._n 18.39_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galilean_n which_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n 16._o act._n 1.11_o act._n 3.19_o phi._n 3.20_o 1._o the._n 4_o 16._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n also_o have_v the_o like_a 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n here_o 25.14_o ma._n 25.14_o but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n r._n therefore_o when_o chryste_n take_v this_o journey_n he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o every_o one_o a_o pound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n these_o servant_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o chryst_n commit_v the_o offyce_v and_o ministry_n of_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v which_o riches_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryste_n to_o every_o one_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o ephe_n 4_o 7â—_n and._n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangeliste_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mynistration_n into_o the_o edefyinge_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o understande_v here_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n have_v gieven_v proper_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n &_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n yet_o god_n be_v one_o which_o woork_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n comeliness_n fortitude_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n of_o god_n that_o until_o chryst_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o may_v be_v occupy_v to_o increase_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o exercise_v in_o themselves_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o pound_n he_o command_v they_o say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o occupy_v and_o why_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o occupy_v we_o have_v show_v in_o matthew_n r._n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o who_o be_v rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o pill_v other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v which_o use_v his_o riches_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n but_o which_o bend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o have_v wisdom_n dysdayn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o geve_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o therefore_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v his_o lawful_a occupation_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n give_v not_o all_o the_o pound_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o servant_n a_o pound_n this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o gieve_v nor_o all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n and_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o man_n the_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 12.14_o 1._o co._n 12.14_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v
over_o us._n r._n the_o citizen_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o jew_n for_o chyrst_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o bear_v of_o their_o stock_n they_o ought_v there_o above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n their_o king_n but_o these_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o send_v a_o message_n 1.11_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a._n further_n more_o they_o say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 9.28_o io._n 9.28_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o io._n 19.15_o s._n luke_n also_o show_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o call_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o with_o threaten_n not_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n 5.18_o ac._n 4_o 5.18_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reject_v chryst_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o lord_n and_o with_o presumptuous_a bouldenesse_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o b._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n 13.45_o act._n 13.45_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n which_o deny_v jesus_n chryst_n and_o also_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n final_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notwithstanding_o deride_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n &_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n so_o often_o as_o they_o send_v a_o message_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n the_o pope_n which_o fry_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fire_n send_v after_o chryst_n and_o say_v reign_v not_o thou_o after_o i_o but_o satan_n shall_v reign_v the_o dronkarde_n say_v reign_v not_o thou_o over_o i_o o_o chryste_n but_o let_v bacchus_n reign_v what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o which_o rebel_n against_o chryst_n &_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o return_v he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v do_v in_o occupy_v a._n concern_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o r._n chryst_n in_o this_o time_n do_v patiente_o bear_v the_o message_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o contumeliouse_a he_o wink_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v r._n this_o shall_v be_v when_o chryst_n shall_v call_v man_n before_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o 25.31_o ma._n 25.31_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryste_n 5.28_o iho._n 5.28_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n before_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v geve_v a_o account_v unto_o god_n 14.10_o ronvere_n 14.10_o 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_n lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v ten_o piece_n r._n among_o all_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryst_n there_o be_v four_o order_n note_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o servant_n and_o citizen_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o first_o servant_n which_o with_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n do_v signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v use_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o chyefeste_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o company_n moses_n be_v comprehend_v who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lyve_n and_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n david_n the_o prophet_n paul_n 32.32_o ex._n 32.32_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o their_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o so_o faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o faith_n &_o charity_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v five_o piece_n r._n this_o servant_n signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o with_o mean_a faith_n &_o charity_n walk_v in_o god_n calling_n such_o be_v all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o by_o faith_n lead_v a_o life_n irreprehensible_a a._n which_o always_o have_v this_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 5.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.16_o eph_n 5.11_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n r._n this_o thyrd_o servant_n which_o lay_v up_o his_o money_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o tyranny_n represent_v the_o thyrd_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a and_o liberal_a say_v in_o god_n through_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n by_o violence_n the_o manner_n hypocrite_n attrybute_n unto_o god_n &_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o his_o whole_a strengthe_n perfecte_o to_o fulfil_v he_o do_v uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n &_o do_v cruel_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o not_o fulfil_v of_o the_o same_o second_o they_o lie_v up_o their_o pound_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o superstition_n their_o conscience_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o wrath_n but_o what_o follow_v at_o the_o last_o 22._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n knew_a thou_o that_o i_o be_o a_o straight_o man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o
down_o &_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v r._n first_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v that_o way_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v make_v a_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a father_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a strength_n why_o do_v they_o not_o seek_v for_o that_o way_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o this_o way_n be_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst_n for_o after_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o severe_a exactor_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o only_o reconcyle_v unto_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o forgieve_v his_o sin_n but_o also_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o chryste_n indew_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o chryst_n through_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v to_o geve_v the_o lord_n his_o own_o again_o with_o advantage_n for_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v our_o portion_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 26._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 28._o 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_fw-ge and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v r._n this_o judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v scotfree_a be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n with_o gift_n and_o reward_n &_o their_o riches_n do_v increase_v but_o they_o which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o have_v that_o little_a which_o they_o possess_v take_v from_o they_o but_o our_o lord_n do_v always_o that_o thing_n lawful_a in_o his_o judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v some_o time_n unlawful_o for_o the_o godly_a do_v true_o follow_v their_o vocation_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reward_n sake_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o to_o follow_v virtue_n although_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o although_o they_o always_o follow_v good_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o hypocrite_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o for_o their_o merit_n not_o only_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n those_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o make_v sure_a account_v to_o enjoy_v shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o one_o pound_n from_o the_o unjust_a servant_n and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n for_o as_o in_o this_o world_n gift_n be_v geeven_v unto_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o rich_a and_o from_o the_o poor_a that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v chryst_n by_o faith_n the_o true_a felicity_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v give_fw-ge which_o hypocrite_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o merit_n &_o they_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v depryve_v of_o true_a felicity_n so_o if_o they_o possess_v any_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n thereof_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a alone_o the_o which_o god_n have_v approve_v by_o divers_a example_n in_o this_o world_n davyd_v have_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o saul_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o ensue_v to_o davyd_v which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v geeven_v that_o he_o may_v abound_v &_o from_o saul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o have_v mathias_n have_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judas_n iscariot_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o mathie_n therefore_o which_o have_v the_o apostleship_n be_v give_v and_o from_o judas_n which_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n yea_o with_o great_a ryghteousnesse_n covet_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n chryst_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o get_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a call_n of_o chryst_n with_o all_o diligence_n read_v the_o 13._o of_o mat._n verse_n 12._o and_o 25._o cap._n verse_n 29._o 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o &_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o r._n last_o of_o all_o the_o citizen_n which_o hate_v their_o lord_n and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o do_v represente_a the_o fourth_z sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o persecutor_n the_o chief_a and_o pryncipall_a be_v the_o jew_n who_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n himself_o second_o those_o pope_n bishop_n and_o tyrant_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n thyrd_o epicure_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o they_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o bu._n chryst_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o command_v rebel_n to_o the_o slay_v in_o their_o presence_n when_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o kingdom_n from_o their_o rebellion_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o everla_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o vnbeleever_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o ma._n 25.41_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o only_o to_o terrefye_v those_o rebel_n with_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o keep_v those_o that_o are_z his_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n disperse_v by_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o therefore_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n chryst_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a r._n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v this_o therefore_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o his_o word_n fail_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 28._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 26._o and_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n next_o follow_v they_o read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and._n 2.3_o and_o 6._o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o lay_v unto_o they_o why_o lewse_n you_o the_o colt_n r._n this_o be_v another_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n be_v so_o son_n pacefy_v with_o one_o word_n insomuch_o that_o they_o suffer_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o colt_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v with_o what_o power_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v defend_v in_o this_o world_n and_o preserve_v for_o chryst_n when_o he_o command_v the_o disciple_n to_o bring_v the_o ass_n will_v they_o not_o rail_v
upon_o the_o owner_n to_o beat_v they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o only_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o chryste_n be_v that_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o sword_n and_o these_o weapon_n be_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n who_o have_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o offyce_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o externall_n face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o safety_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o everla_a salvation_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 41_o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o cha._n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 7.9.12.14_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v on_o it_o 42._o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n even_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v never_o r._n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o jury_n and_o weep_v on_o it_o c._n seeing_n chryst_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o wish_v that_o his_o come_n may_v be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o save_a health_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n weep_v for_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a seat_n in_o the_o which_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n shall_v abide_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o great_o lament_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o when_o also_o he_o see_v that_o people_n to_o perish_v miserable_o by_o they_o be_v own_o ingratitude_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a for_o chryst_n to_o bewail_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o may_v have_v holpen_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n &_o minister_v of_o god_n save_v health_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o function_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v wise_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o person_n he_o represent_v when_o he_o speak_v or_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n may_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o people_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n he_o bewail_v their_o destruction_n according_a to_o his_o office_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v god_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o godheade_n rest_v and_o hyd_fw-we itself_o as_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o may_v hynder_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o these_o tear_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o feign_v he_o do_v not_o as_o player_n common_o do_v which_o counterfeit_n their_o gesture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a affection_n which_o brace_v forth_o those_o tear_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v whole_o frame_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 4.15_o he._n 4.15_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o affection_n specyal_o of_o humanity_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v immovable_a from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o begin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o sorrow_v for_o that_o he_o see_v jerusalem_n to_o refuse_v so_o great_a grace_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n 15.8_o ronvere_n 15.8_o paul_n say_v the_o chryst_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 24_o ma._n 15_o 24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v feel_v his_o wholesome_a come_n so_o that_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v special_o send_v he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o tear_n when_o i_o say_v he_o see_v the_o choose_v city_n in_o that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o reject_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o salvation_n moreover_o by_o this_o his_o weep_v he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o brotherly_a love_n those_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o fatherlye_n love_n be_v pour_v by_o god_n into_o man_n nature_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v this_o be_v a_o abrupte_v kind_n of_o speech_n c._n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v vehement_a affection_n can_v not_o utter_v their_o meaning_n so_o full_o as_o they_o will_v moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o two_o affection_n meet_v here_o together_o for_o chryst_n do_v not_o only_o take_v compassion_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o do_v also_o cast_v the_o unthankful_a people_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o willing_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n b._n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o cogitation_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n mind_n behold_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o daughter_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n thy_o king_n and_o thy_o saviour_n even_o as_o thy_o prophet_n have_v promise_v thou_o but_o poor_a and_o humble_a therefore_o thou_o contemn_v i_o at_o who_o hand_n alone_o thou_o may_v receyve_v righteousness_n &_o life_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o thy_o own_o evil_n and_o that_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n when_o so_o many_o &_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v call_v thou_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o now_o while_o thou_o have_v i_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o day_n of_o salvation_n &_o visitation_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o doctrine_n &_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n late_o show_v but_o o_o thrice_o yea_o four_o time_n unhappy_a now_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o thou_o be_v outrageous_a &_o mad_a against_o i_o and_o seek_v my_o blood_n who_o thou_o ought_v with_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o receive_v for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o king_n as_o do_v this_o multitude_n hereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v besiege_v of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n thy_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o costly_a building_n be_v beat_v down_o insomuch_o that_o in_o thou_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o
appear_v by_o this_o place_n when_o you_o have_v fulfil_v seventye_a year_n at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o 29.10_o jer._n 29.10_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o home_o and_o of_o my_o own_o goodness_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o hither_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o sheep_n myself_o and_o visit_v they_o 11_o eze._n 34_o 11_o like_a as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o flock_n seek_v after_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o even_o so_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n and_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o mente_fw-la the_o time_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n not_o the_o time_n of_o punyshment_n but_o the_o time_n of_o deliveraunce_n not_o the_o time_n of_o slaughter_n but_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o which_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v admonish_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o us._n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o repentance_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saluatyon_n when_o lot_n call_v the_o sodomite_n before_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o moses_n call_v the_o egyptian_n before_o the_o drown_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o babylonian_n to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o promise_n god_n save_v health_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n when_o john_n baptyste_v when_o chryste_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v repent_v 14.17_o ma._n 3.2_o ma_fw-fr 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n calling_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v and_o these_o be_v the_o wickedness_n for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n so_o miserabe_o perish_v for_o although_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v they_o lose_v salvation_n a._n for_o israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n come_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n 9.31_o ronvere_n 9.31_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n c._n therefore_o because_o jerusalem_n show_v herself_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o shall_v feel_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o terrible_a example_n to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o terrify_v we_o lest_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o earnest_o seek_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n r._n for_o if_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a brawnche_n 21.31_o ronvere_n 21.31_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o therefore_o when_o in_o these_o year_n the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n come_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 45._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v a._n now_o luke_n show_v brief_o what_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o r._n what_o they_o be_v that_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o euangelyste_n for_o although_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_v be_v at_o another_o time_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v here_o yet_o notwithstend_v by_o every_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v foul_o abuse_v 11_o ihon._n 2_o math._n 21_o mar._n 11_o john_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o chaungers_n money_n and_o over_o throw_v the_o table_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n mark_n add_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n by_o these_o place_n it_o do_v manifestelie_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o profane_v the_o temple_n with_o marchaundyce_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o common_a market_n there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacryfice_n and_o oblation_n but_o exercise_v also_o profane_a trade_n wherefore_o chryste_n reform_v the_o temple_n read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o mat_n verse_n 12._o 46._o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n r._n this_o testemony_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o esay_n 56.7_o esa_n 56.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o mean_v special_o that_o the_o gentyle_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n my_o house_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n or_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o external_a temple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o merchandise_n and_o wickedness_n for_o whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o externall_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o adoration_n or_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n because_o in_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n say_v harken_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n pray_v in_o this_o place_n 8.30_o 3._o ki._n 8.30_o and_o regard_v thou_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n &_o when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n or_o whether_o thou_o speak_v of_o chryste_n figure_v by_o the_o external_n temple_n and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o civil_a business_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 26.23_o joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 26.23_o but_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n chryst_n accuse_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jeremy_n cast_v the_o very_a same_o aforetyme_o in_o their_o tooth_n say_v have_v you_o not_o make_v this_o house_n in_o the_o which_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o 7.11_o jere._n 7.11_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n speak_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v spoil_v and_o kill_v man_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o this_o accusation_n they_o have_v respect_n special_o to_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v and_o teach_v also_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n hereupon_o come_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n hereupon_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n hereupon_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o sacrifice_n
prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v sell_v away_o all_o that_o they_o have_v even_o to_o their_o wallet_n and_o scryp_v which_o man_n common_o do_v in_o war_n to_o arm_v themselves_o but_o he_o call_v they_o not_o to_o externall_n fight_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simillitude_n of_o warfare_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o hard_a skyrmish_n of_o temptation_n they_o must_v abide_v and_o how_o great_a brunt_n of_o spiritual_a battle_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v heretofore_o when_o you_o have_v i_o present_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o live_v so_o pleasant_o &_o so_o well_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o my_o father_n that_o you_o want_v nothing_o not_o only_a when_o you_o be_v conversant_a with_o i_o but_o also_o when_o i_o send_v you_o far_o of_o from_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o all_o furniture_n &_o provision_n but_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v live_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o great_a persecution_n that_o of_o necessity_n you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o carry_v with_o you_o a_o wallet_n a_o scrip_n &_o a_o sword_n if_o you_o have_v they_o &_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sell_v away_o some_o of_o your_o apparel_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v short_o take_v from_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o geve_v that_o onset_n &_o charge_n of_o this_o sharp_a &_o cruel_a battle_n but_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n power_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v geve_v you_o strength_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o adversity_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n chryst_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o we_o so_o the_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o thrust_v we_o forth_o unprepared_a &_o untaughte_v but_o before_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o conflict_n he_o arm_v we_o &_o geve_v we_o strength_n a._n the_o like_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thou_o 21.18_o iho._n 21.18_o &_o walkedst_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v must_v be_v perform_v in_o i_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a be_v he_o repute_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o have_v a_o end_n c_o chryst_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n neither_o shall_v be_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v among_o the_o wicked_a but_o least_o the_o shameful_a reproach_n hereof_o may_v utter_o discourage_v they_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 53.12_o esa_n 53.12_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a be_v he_o repute_v the_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v but_o of_o the_o messias_n now_o see_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v unmeete_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fight_n hereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o odious_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v their_o redeemer_n then_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o shame_n and_o reproach_n among_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o offence_n when_o we_o be_v terrify_v by_o some_o absurdity_n then_o if_o we_o know_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o his_o decree_n but_o by_o just_a reason_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a now_o see_v the_o success_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v before_o our_o faith_n ought_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v confirm_v than_o we_o to_o be_v make_v afeard_a and_o trouble_v a._n but_o how_o this_o place_n be_v fulfil_v in_o chryst_n you_o shall_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o 27._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 38._o c._n and_o although_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n chryst_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n because_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o no_o small_a comfort_n as_o that_o chryste_n be_v subject_n to_o damnation_n which_o all_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o as_o righteous_a unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v wicked_a and_o oppress_v with_o wickedness_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v count_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o the_o pure_a &_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n 17.3_o iho._n 17.3_o r._n hereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v &_o that_o the_o same_o serve_v special_o to_o tech_n we_o to_o know_v chryste_n for_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v our_o true_a felicity_n and_o eternal_a life_n 38._o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o r._n as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n understande_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o think_v that_o chryst_n command_v to_o prepare_v for_o external_a war_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o receive_v his_o kyngedom_n c._n this_o be_v foul_a and_o brutish_a rudeness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v concern_v the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n think_v still_o that_o they_o must_v fight_v with_o material_a sword_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o appoint_v against_o their_o enemy_n or_o whether_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o lack_v weapon_n but_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o spyritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v enough_o r._n a_o very_a short_a answer_n evident_o show_v that_o chryst_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v use_v iron_n sword_n for_o external_a war_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v external_a how_o can_v two_o sword_n have_v suffice_v therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v defend_v i_o with_o external_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o require_v they_o they_o be_v sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o for_o my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n have_v their_o sword_n who_o office_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o subject_n and_o their_o common_a wealth_n but_o as_o touch_v my_o kingdom_n i_o will_v have_v no_o private_a person_n who_o have_v not_o by_o right_a the_o government_n of_o the_o external_a sword_n to_o take_v the_o same_o in_o hand_n for_o my_o kingdom_n a._n so_o he_o answer_v pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o joh._n 18.36_o 2._o co._n 10_o 3_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v delyver_v to_o the_o jew_n read_v also_o the_o ten_o cap._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v with_o what_o weapon_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n overthrow_n satan_n and_o his_o whole_a power_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o cap._n of_o mat._n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n follow_v read_v the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n â§_o chapter_n xxiiii_o but_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaothe_n very_o earlye_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v sweet_a odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v &_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o a._n in_o this_o chap._n luke_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n the_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o 28._o cap._n of_o mat._n unto_o the_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o and_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o c._n here_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryste_n we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o our_o disposition_n &_o nature_n be_v if_o a_o vain_a tale_n be_v tell_v we_o geve_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o the_o same_o because_o we_o delight_n
in_o lie_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v we_o be_v very_o dull_a we_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v to_o soon_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v woman_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v woman_n but_o christ_n himself_o furthermore_o have_v they_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n in_o this_o woman_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o devil_n in_o who_o they_o may_v so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v she_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n note_v also_o dyllygent_o in_o this_o place_n that_o although_o we_o will_v willing_o perish_v yet_o notwtstanding_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o for_o he_o draw_v we_o from_o destruction_n even_o as_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o way_n which_o beleve_v not_o the_o woman_n declare_v unto_o they_o his_o resurrection_n a._n happy_a then_o be_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 28._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 10._o and_o john_n 20._o verse_n 3._o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o a_o town_n call_v emaus_n which_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v about_o three_o score_n furlong_n c._n mark_v only_o touch_v this_o story_n bryef_o but_o matthew_n and_o john_n make_v no_o mentyon_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o exact_o prosecute_v the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o give_v to_o every_o evangelyste_v his_o part_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o 1._o or_o 2._o of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o for_o many_o vision_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o john_n be_v quite_o omit_v by_o the_o other_o three_o bu._n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v put_v down_o in_o write_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a demonstration_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n luke_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o part_n the_o most_o evident_a among_o which_o this_o present_a demonstration_n be_v notable_a effectual_a and_o very_o pleasant_a the_o same_o have_v sign_n trial_n and_o experiment_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n it_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n wonderful_a affection_n of_o man_n sweet_a consolation_n &_o notable_a opinion_n they_o be_v describe_v after_o a_o hystorycall_a manner_n yea_o all_o the_o circumstance_n almost_o be_v touch_v with_o wonderful_a pleasantness_n c._n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o two_o wytness_n be_v choose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o to_o reprove_v their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n their_o testemony_n be_v otherwise_o holpen_v it_o take_v effect_n in_o they_o bu._n but_o who_o these_o two_o be_v wryghter_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v express_v &_o be_v call_v cleophas_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o galilee_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o mary_n be_v syrname_v cleophas_n the_o other_o s._n ambrose_n call_v ammaon_n theophilacte_n call_v he_o luke_n &_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o name_n be_v nathanaell_n by_o which_o diversity_n we_o have_v to_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofytable_a thing_n to_o search_v out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v for_o it_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o second_o be_v that_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o can_v safe_o be_v credyte_v which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o 60._o furlonge_v a_o furlong_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n be_v a_o hundred_o &_o five_o &_o twenty_o pace_n call_v emaus_n c._n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o famous_a town_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v afterward_o nicopolis_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o of_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o certaynetie_n of_o the_o history_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v bu._n these_o two_o disciple_n talk_v together_o special_o concern_v his_o passion_n which_o two_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o rather_o some_o of_o his_o other_o familiar_a disciple_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o increase_v their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n for_o their_o talk_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o set_v the_o reverence_n of_o their_o master_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o buckeler_n and_o although_o by_o question_v &_o dispute_v they_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v see_v they_o be_v admonish_v not_o long_o before_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v make_v as_o it_o be_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o their_o error_n for_o many_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o move_v question_n because_o they_o seek_v obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o make_v stay_v at_o the_o least_o objection_n shall_v for_o their_o godly_a readiness_n find_v favour_n with_o god_n insomuch_o that_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o he_o shall_v settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o quite_o and_o clean_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n they_o commune_v together_o &_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o bu._n as_o these_o two_o disciple_n commune_v and_o talk_v together_o the_o lord_n at_z the_o last_z overtoke_v they_o &_o go_v forward_o with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o hart_n &_o talk_n be_v of_o he_o second_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o approach_v near_o and_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o last_o walk_v with_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v and_o carry_v like_o a_o spirit_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o although_o his_o body_n be_v already_o gloryfy_v be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n infirmity_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o by_o gloryfication_n not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n be_v take_v away_o whereunto_o s._n augustine_n have_v respect_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n these_o two_o disciple_n i_o say_v as_o they_o go_v have_v diverse_a communication_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o when_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o be_v almost_o quite_o &_o clean_o discourage_v and_o their_o whole_a talk_n be_v concern_v jesus_n &_o concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o for_o they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n concern_v the_o restore_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o help_v they_o much_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o mutual_a communication_n he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v confound_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n they_o love_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n who_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o last_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n between_o themselves_o behold_v jesus_n unloke_v for_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o here_o in_o body_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n end_n namely_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n 20â—_n ma._n
speak_v without_o lie_v even_o as_o before_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wayfare_v man_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o this_o alone_a ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o as_o chryste_n blind_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o time_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v count_v he_o for_o a_o common_a person_n so_o for_o a_o time_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o purpose_v to_o go_v further_o feign_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o mind_v to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o mind_v to_o hide_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o dysciple_n by_o this_o dissimulation_n but_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o time_n in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o manifestation_n come_v wherefore_o they_o to_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o make_v he_o their_o patron_n for_o their_o lie_n 29._o and_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o pass_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o they_o constrain_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o instant_o require_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v he_o for_o it_o follow_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v unmannerly_a and_o barbarouse_v to_o have_v constrain_v he_o by_o force_n to_o lodge_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o disciple_n humanity_n thankfulness_n and_o hospitality_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n moderate_a civility_n in_o show_v himself_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n be_v constrain_v and_o hold_v not_o with_o external_a violence_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o godly_a prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n feign_v that_o he_o will_v go_v further_o to_o the_o patryarke_n jacob_n 32.26_o ge._n 32.26_o when_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o it_o be_v day_n but_o jacob_n hold_v and_o constrain_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o so_o he_o dissemble_v before_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v go_v far_o from_o the_o israelite_n say_v suffer_v i_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 32.11_o exo_fw-la 32.11_o and_o that_o i_o may_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o may_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a people_n but_o moses_n so_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o be_v pacefy_v and_o reconcile_v with_o israel_n so_o chryste_n feign_v that_o he_o will_v go_v far_o from_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n 15.24_o ma._n 15.24_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o woman_n by_o faith_n who_o answer_v truth_n lord_n for_o the_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o crumm_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v wherefore_o although_o chryst_n be_v not_o only_o invincible_a but_o also_o omnipotent_a yet_o notwythstand_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o may_v be_v constrain_v and_o hold_v by_o man_n with_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o brake_n &_o give_v to_o they_o c._n many_o think_v that_o chryste_n do_v not_o geve_v at_o this_o time_n bread_n unto_o his_o dysciple_n to_o eat_v for_o their_o refresh_n corporal_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n behold_v he_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o moreover_o the_o papist_n take_v this_o place_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o lean_v unto_o we_o must_v more_o simpe_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n namely_o that_o chryste_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n give_v accord_v to_o his_o manner_n thank_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o specyall_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o which_o he_o know_v his_o disciple_n be_v famillyar_o acquaint_v 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 44._o ti._n 1.15_o that_o be_v admonysh_v by_o this_o note_n they_o may_v the_o better_o look_v about_o they_o and_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o master_n example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v bread_n to_o offer_v thanks_n gevinge_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o profane_a man_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanysh_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n or_o transformation_n in_o chryst_n by_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o eye_n sight_n of_o those_o which_o see_v he_o fail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v even_o as_o straight_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o from_o the_o eye_n because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a because_o god_n give_v they_o not_o power_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n hold_v our_o eye_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o sight_n be_v no_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o vanish_v it_o be_v more_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n to_o say_v and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o not_o with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n to_o say_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o we_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n vanish_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o smoke_n or_o of_o spirit_n but_o the_o euangelyste_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o spirit_n 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o but_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o sodaynelie_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o to_o a_o shadow_n or_o fantasy_n question_n r._n but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v know_v for_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o delight_n to_o talk_v they_o before_o answer_n answer_n c._n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n sudden_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o sight_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v because_o to_o have_v long_a sight_n be_v nothing_o profitable_a jest_n as_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v to_o much_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v desire_v again_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v he_o elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burst_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n c._n the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o endue_v for_o god_n do_v often_o time_n so_o work_v in_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o do_v only_o feel_v the_o same_o by_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v at_o the_o first_o a_o fervent_a desire_n but_o without_o any_o great_a attention_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o now_o they_o remember_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o chryst_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o grace_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v without_o any_o taste_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v dull_a for_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o as_o we_o go_v together_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v consider_v who_o he_o be_v therefore_o thus_o oftentimes_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o we_o understande_v not_o the_o same_z yet_o nevertheless_o it_o work_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o fruit_n follow_v afterward_o this_o ought_v to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o know_v
dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n see_v therefore_o other_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o body_n of_o chryst_n rise_v again_o whole_a &_o sound_a to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n c._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o chryst_n be_v rather_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a immortality_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o his_o electe_v sake_n content_v to_o carry_v for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o body_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o very_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wonderful_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o to_o disappoint_v their_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o help_n and_o stay_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o body_n cut_v and_o mangle_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n r._n for_o his_o body_n have_v now_o another_o manner_n of_o form_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o it_o have_v among_o man_n he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o form_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o comprehesible_a of_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o in_o this_o transformation_n before_o his_o three_o disciple_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o haâ—_n mortal_a flesh_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o thâ—_n sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v madâ—_n pass_v white_a his_o body_n must_v needs_o bâ—_n endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n after_o his_o resurrection_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o he_o will_v eat_v in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n his_o disciple_n to_o testefy_v his_o resurrection_n though_o he_o need_v no_o meat_n so_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o resurrection_n a._n for_o the_o behoulder_n hereof_o can_v not_o gainsay_v such_o manife_a sign_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v much_o morâ—_n fervent_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n 3â—_n act._n 4_o 3â—_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n this_o place_n also_o testefi_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a unbelever_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v their_o affection_n be_v tie_v with_o great_a vehemency_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v iâ—_n quiet_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v not_o but_o from_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o waâ—_n a_o let_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o prevail_v &_o overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o great_a we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v the_o vehemency_n our_o affection_n the_o which_o although_o it_o sprynge_v from_o good_a beginning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o carry_v we_o quite_o &_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o sight_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v any_o wonderful_a or_o joyful_a thing_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o rapte_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v in_o abraham_n he_o laugh_v and_o say_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 17_o 1â—_n shall_v a_o c_o yâ—de_fw-fr be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v the_o laughter_n of_o â—ara_n be_v reprehend_v because_o it_o spring_v of_o infidellity_n so_o be_v abraham_n â—apt_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v such_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n for_o â—oye_n be_v not_o add_v we_o may_v have_v think_v the_o discyple_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n unbelevinge_v but_o they_o wonder_v so_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o gent_o and_o love_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v they_o that_o fall_n with_o a_o new_a prop_n or_o stay_v and_o although_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new_a estate_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n they_o angel_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v &_o drynk_v all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v always_o more_o regard_n to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v always_o we_o we_o see_v also_o how_o great_a our_o imbecility_n be_v yea_o even_o when_o we_o have_v evident_a promise_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o for_o whereunto_o serve_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v us._n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o chryste_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o such_o help_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n 42._o and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n a._n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o their_o supper_n in_o johns_n gospel_n we_o have_v these_o word_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n 9_o john_n 21_o 9_o john_n â—_o 9_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o fish_n when_o the_o lord_n feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o labour_n they_o take_v for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o c._n he_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hungared_a but_o he_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n r_o for_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o special_a sign_n of_o life_n wherefore_o chryst_n have_v raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 8.55_o luk._n 8.55_o command_v to_o geve_v her_o meat_n not_o to_o qualify_v her_o hunger_n which_o the_o maid_n as_o yet_o feel_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o manifeste_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v alive_a a._n also_o of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o jesus_n 12.13_o joh._n 12.13_o when_o he_o have_v a_o supper_n prepare_v for_o he_o at_o bethanie_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n r._n therefore_o chryst_n will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assuage_v hunger_n which_o he_o can_v never_o â—ele_n any_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o caesaria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n &_o say_v my_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o witness_v
repentance_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o bend_v our_o whole_a will_n &_o mind_n to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o right_o understand_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v but_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v righteousness_n for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o reckon_v among_o his_o son_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v true_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o preach_v these_o two_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o chryste_n faythefull_a service_n and_o build_v up_o his_o workmanship_n also_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n when_o man_n here_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o cogitation_n affection_n &_o study_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a &_o must_v therefore_o be_v renew_a if_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o chryste_n be_v their_o redeemer_n their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n among_o all_o nation_n c._n now_o chryst_n do_v plain_o open_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v hide_v namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v easy_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chryst_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a again_o nevertheless_o lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a chryst_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n say_v and_o must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o god_n have_v special_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremy_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31.9_o jer._n 31.9_o paul_n also_o diligent_o observe_v this_o order_n in_o every_o place_n that_o chryst_n come_v show_v peace_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o and_o afterward_o to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o a._n moreover_o christ_n himself_o testefi_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 15.24_o mat._n 15.24_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o due_a time_n but_o because_o it_o become_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o minister_n and_o apostle_n he_o be_v these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o beginning_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n also_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v go_v a_o law_n out_o of_o zion_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n david_n also_o write_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o chryst_n kingdom_n 110.2_o psa_fw-la 110.2_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n c._n now_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n for_o the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o all_o judea_n 1.8_o joh._n 15_o 16_o act._n 1.8_o and_o samaria_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o forewarning_n the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o due_a time_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n &_o partly_o by_o this_o spur_n he_o correct_v their_o sloth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o remember_v their_o late_a fall_v away_o wherefore_o chryst_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n advaunce_v they_o to_o exceedinge_v honour_n injoin_v unto_o they_o the_o ambassage_n &_o publish_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thorough_o restore_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o abolish_v quite_o away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o fault_n notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o slow_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v proclaimer_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o â—e_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a c._n lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v terrify_v &_o discourage_v by_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o h_z shall_v say_v although_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o want_v bu._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o office_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v to_o weighty_a as_o to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o testefy_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n new_a and_o absurd_a for_o custom_n receyve_v for_o a_o law_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o receive_a religion_n and_o custom_n the_o outrage_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v short_a the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n wythoute_n learning_n authority_n and_o wit_n be_v let_n and_o discouragement_n enough_o a._n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n new_a grace_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v stay_v they_o c._n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o have_v the_o more_o firm_a &_o sure_a trust_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n god_n have_v already_o encourage_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n provyde_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o distrust_n now_o chryst_n take_v the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v and_o geve_v wherein_o again_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o divine_a power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o another_o namely_o to_o endewe_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n with_o heavenlye_a power_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o therefore_o if_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o chryste_n 16.7_o esay_n 44.3_o eze._n 36.26_o joe_v 2.26_o joh_n 14.16_o joh_n 15_o 26._o joh_n 16.7_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v in_o time_n paste_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o god_n promise_v special_a grace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o chryst_n perform_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v meet_v of_o himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o god_n endew_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o help_v their_o nakedness_n and_o need_n but_o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n c._n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v &_o say_v we_o want_v ability_n how_o then_o can_v we_o execute_v so_o hard_a a_o office_n he_o